Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n apostle_n paul_n zion_n 26 3 8.7206 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A40393 LI sermons preached by the Reverend Dr. Mark Frank ... being a course of sermons, beginning at Advent, and so continued through the festivals : to which is added a sermon preached at St. Pauls Cross, in the year forty-one, and then commanded to be printed by King Charles the First.; Sermons. Selections Frank, Mark, 1613-1664. 1672 (1672) Wing F2074A; ESTC R7076 739,197 600

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

any_o time_n we_o to_o be_v sure_a which_o call_v we_o they_o what_o we_o will_v much_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o yet_o take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n i._o st._n paul_n counsel_n or_o the_o christian_n duty_n in_o sad_a time_n in_o the_o first_o word_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v be_v the_o christian_n duty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v s._n paul_n counsel_n ii_o the_o christian_n comfort_n in_o such_o time_n or_o s._n paul_n comfort_v they_o with_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o this_o they_o be_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v it_o unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o that_o our_o moderation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o do_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_n therefore_o set_v down_o here_o indefinite_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n without_o determine_v how_o or_o where_o or_o when_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o our_o duty_n more_o universal_a in_o our_o moderation_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v thus_o indefinite_o and_o but_o silent_o point_v at_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n they_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o be_v as_o general_a and_o not_o bind_v the_o counsel_n or_o the_o comfort_n to_o sad_a time_n though_o so_o they_o will_v fit_v we_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o philippian_n the_o advice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o comfort_n sweet_a both_o necessary_a at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o i_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n counsel_n or_o the_o christian_a duty_n for_o moderation_n let_v your_o moderation_n etc._n etc._n three_o point_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o let_v there_o be_v moderation_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v know_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n let_v our_o moderation_n be_v he_o manifest_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o let_v there_o be_v moderation_n or_o let_v our_o moderation_n be_v let_v moderation_n be_v we_o be_v our_o practice_n that_o stand_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o word_n so_o render_v have_v divers_a signification_n all_o indifferent_o appliable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o christian_n duty_n against_o his_o lord_n come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o and_o primary_o signify_v equity_n so_o aristotle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o duty_n as_o fit_v for_o christianity_n as_o any_o not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o equal_a nay_o to_o prefer_v equity_n before_o justice_n to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o right_n rather_o than_o exact_v the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n rather_o to_o let_v go_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n then_o go_v to_o law_n about_o it_o rather_o to_o take_v a_o blow_n a_o affront_n a_o indignity_n nay_o turn_v the_o cheek_n for_o a_o second_o then_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o a_o three_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n rather_o than_o venture_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o turn_v violent_o again_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o gallantry_n and_o valour_n rather_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o above_o our_o stint_n and_o share_v then_o to_o make_v disturbance_n for_o it_o this_o our_o master_n counsel_n and_o command_v too_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n s._n matth._n v._n 40_o 41_o 42._o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n s._n matth._n xvii_o 27._o tribute_n pay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o due_a only_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o equity_n but_o iniquity_n in_o they_o that_o require_v more_o than_o be_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a sometime_o in_o petty_a matter_n always_o not_o to_o stand_v rigorous_o upon_o our_o right_n when_o there_o be_v like_a to_o come_v nothing_o but_o continual_a dissension_n and_o long-lived_a enmity_n by_o exact_v it_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o do_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a by_o all_o fair_a compliance_n to_o remove_v all_o unneighbourly_o contention_n from_o among_o we_o if_o the_o part_n with_o trifle_n give_v way_n a_o little_a or_o the_o forgive_a small_a trespass_n will_v do_v it_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seek_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a our_o bless_a lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a say_v s._n peter_n act_v x._o 38._o from_o city_n to_o city_n say_v s._n matth._n ix_o 35._o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n over_o from_o one_o opportunity_n to_o another_o seek_v distress_a soul_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o one_o point_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o st._n paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n x._o 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v sinner_n as_o they_o deserve_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n always_o as_o they_o perhaps_o deserve_v of_o we_o but_o deal_v better_a with_o they_o then_o so_o to_o proffer_v they_o some_o condescension_n seek_v some_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o we_o this_o be_v true_o christian_a if_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o as_o fit_v it_o be_v for_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philippian_n then_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o time_n either_o of_o grow_a heresy_n or_o press_v trouble_n then_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o give_v a_o little_a to_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o as_o well_o it_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a render_v it_o moderation_n equity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o moderate_v that_o summum_fw-la jus_o a_o bring_v rigorous_a right_n to_o moderate_a term_n and_o so_o strive_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o contestation_n be_v to_o overcome_v they_o into_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n that_o else_o be_v like_a to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o likely_a from_o we_o to_o they_o again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v smite_v our_o fellow_n servant_n fighting_z with_o one_o another_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v a_o fit_a virtue_n this_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n too_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o a_o second_o interpretation_n there_o be_v that_o suit_n as_o well_o for_o humanity_n and_o civility_n it_o be_v take_v and_o true_o christianity_n teach_v not_o to_o be_v uncivil_a allow_v not_o uncivil_a language_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thou_o fool_n threaten_v hell_n fire_n to_o such_o a_o tongue_n s._n matth._n v._n 22._o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v less_o a_o racha_n any_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o contempt_n or_o vilify_a our_o brother_n such_o a_o fault_n must_v come_v before_o the_o council_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n table_n for_o it_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o fine_v at_o what_o they_o please_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n though_o the_o common_a law_n peradventure_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v uncivil_a no_o not_o to_o return_v one_o incivility_n with_o another_o no_o not_o revile_v again_o though_o we_o be_v revile_v say_v st._n peter_n and_o bring_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n two_o 23._o other_o do_v we_o wrong_n nay_o shrewd_o persecute_v we_o too_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o requite_v our_o very_a persecutor_n with_o any_o incivility_n a_o good_a memorandum_n for_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivil_a to_o their_o better_n to_o be_v saucy_a and_o unmannerly_a to_o any_o to_o all_o that_o run_v not_o riot_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o folly_n sacrilege_n and_o heresy_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v man_n wrong_v and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n but_o must_v do_v it_o with_o ill_a language_n and_o incivility_n they_o forget_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o lord_n any_o superior_a above_o they_o either_o at_o hand_n or_o afar_o off_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o moderation_n in_o this_o point_n too_o
the_o angel_n the_o herald_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o intimate_v health_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o sick_a till_o this_o day_n come_v the_o best_a with_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n cant._n v._n 8._o the_o worst_a sick_a of_o somewhat_o else_o none_o well_o till_o this_o news_n come_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o great_a conception_n rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n now_o all_o hail_n and_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o 4._o it_o signify_v a_o wish_n of_o salvation_n too_o ave_fw-la say_v one_o pious_o though_o not_o learned_o a_o vae_fw-la all_o woe_n now_o away_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a eva_n spell_v backward_o all_o eve_n ill_o spin_v web_n unravel_v undo_v roll_a backward_o by_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n here_o foretell_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a woe_n take_v all_o away_o nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o accept_v it_o the_o second_o salutation_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o apprecation_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v be_v or_o a_o annunciation_n or_o affirmation_n a_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v or_o a_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o apprecation_n when_o boaz_n give_v it_o to_o the_o reaper_n ruth_n two_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o apprecation_n and_o a_o affirmation_n both_o when_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o gideon_n judg._n vi_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n it_o be_v affirmation_n apprecation_n and_o prediction_n all_o three_o here_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o wish_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prediction_n that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o signal_o and_o more_o particular_o with_o she_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o common_a we_o hear_v often_o of_o their_o come_n with_o a_o message_n seldom_o with_o a_o salutation_n it_o be_v sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o respect_n particular_a unto_o we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n not_o only_o upon_o errand_n but_o how-do-yous_a to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o salutation_n too_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o be_v well_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o st._n matth._n xi_o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a among_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o have_v his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a one_o to_o have_v himself_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n judg._n vi_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v not_o with_o she_o as_o he_o be_v with_o any_o else_o tecum_n in_o ment_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o ventre_n as_o the_o father_n gloss_n it_o tecum_n in_o spiritu_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la with_o she_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v present_o as_o well_o in_o her_o body_n as_o in_o her_o soul_n personal_o essential_o nay_o bodily_a with_o she_o and_o take_v a_o body_n from_o she_o a_o way_n of_o be_v with_o any_o never_o hear_v before_o or_o since_o a_o be_v with_o she_o beyond_o any_o expression_n or_o conception_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v with_o she_o all_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o gracious_a way_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o so_o the_o salutation_n no_o way_n to_o be_v exceed_v and_o well_o may_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o she_o even_o make_v haste_n and_o prevent_v the_o angel_n as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v to_o be_v with_o she_o he_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o pious_o retire_a soul_n and_o she_o be_v all_o and_o though_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n ver_fw-la 31._o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o conceive_v in_o she_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a yet_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v even_o whilst_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o his_o salutation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o incarnate_a in_o her_o flesh_n upon_o this_o may_v well_o follow_v the_o three_o salutation_n bless_v be_v thou_o or_o be_v thou_o bless_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v much_o of_o this_o i_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o title_n only_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o salutation_n as_o the_o other_o we_o still_o sometime_o use_v it_o in_o our_o salutation_n use_v to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o when_o we_o salute_v sometime_o so_o the_o mower_n to_o boaz_n return_v his_o salutation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n two_o 4._o and_o gen._n xlvii_o 7._o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n bless_a pharaoh_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v salute_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n all_o the_o famous_a salutation_n now_o you_o see_v of_o all_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v here_o rally_v up_o in_o this_o daniel_n live_v for_o ever_o for_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o boaz_n his_o to_o ruth_n bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o daughter_n ruth_n iii._o 10._o tobit_n to_o the_o angel_n gaudium_fw-la tibi_fw-la tob._n v._n 11._o joy_n be_v unto_o thou_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o church_n all_o in_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n now_o in_o treaty_n about_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o show_v we_o 1_o all_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o come_n to_o we_o to_o be_v find_v altogether_o no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n first_o rise_v on_o we_o by_o this_o day_n business_n his_o incarnation_n to_o teach_v we_o 2._o good_a form_n of_o salutation_n blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o peevish_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o or_o god_n be_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o good_a i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o good_a word_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v fit_a sure_a for_o christian_a mouth_n but_o yet_o good_a wish_n too_o for_o he_o that_o forbid_v to_o say_v to_o some_o god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n x._o intimate_v we_o shall_v say_v so_o to_o other_o and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n st._n luke_n x._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o it_o will_v retard_v or_o hinder_v their_o holy_a business_n they_o be_v yet_o bid_v when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n bid_v it_o and_o do_v it_o too_o as_o he_o do_v st._n luke_n xxiv_o 35._o i_o hope_v we_o may_v and_o will_v do_v too_o nay_o and_o give_v good_a title_n too_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o they_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v bless_a bless_a among_o woman_n thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v but_o why_o thou_o without_o a_o name_n why_o not_o mary_n here_o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 30._o why_o there_o he_o use_v her_o name_n so_o to_o dispel_v her_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n here_o he_o forbear_v it_o in_o his_o reverence_n to_o she_o we_o use_v not_o to_o salute_v great_a person_n by_o their_o name_n but_o by_o their_o title_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o great_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o those_o who_o god_n so_o high_o favour_n that_o be_v our_o lesson_n hence_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o servant_n paul_n peter_n mary_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o religion_n neither_o take_v from_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a spirit_n
it_o must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o resolve_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o remain_v so_o in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a business_n but_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o our_o condition_n require_v or_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v yet_o in_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n even_o a_o resolve_a ignorance_n may_v do_v well_o when_o your_o know_v will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o it_o be_v worth_a when_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o better_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o more_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v just_a fear_n it_o will_v but_o make_v we_o insolent_a or_o impertinent_a better_a far_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o tongue_n but_o what_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n teach_v we_o than_o be_v the_o nimble_a orator_n or_o skilful_a linguist_n or_o rare_a philosopher_n if_o nothing_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seduce_v other_o and_o vain_a glory_n in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n even_o determine_v to_o be_v ignorant_a more_o ignorant_a still_o especial_o in_o unprofitable_a curious_a or_o impious_a knowledge_n or_o way_n of_o know_v however_o even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a not_o to_o know_v in_o a_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o know_v they_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o sometime_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o there_o be_v some_o we_o may_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o be_v suspicious_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o too_o much_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n with_o who_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o work_v to_o renounce_v as_o it_o be_v all_o art_n and_o logic_n and_o discourse_n as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v so_o by_o st._n paul_n own_o way_n of_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o salvation_n by_o plainness_n and_o condescension_n to_o their_o humour_n win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o eloquence_n language_n philosophy_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v like_o more_o to_o lose_v than_o gain_v a_o soul_n more_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o than_o preach_v christ_n not_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v they_o or_o deal_v by_o they_o or_o build_v upon_o they_o or_o make_v show_v of_o they_o but_o conceal_v they_o be_v the_o best_a not_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v christ_n or_o teach_v they_o instead_o of_o christ_n natural_a reason_n for_o divine_a faith_n moral_a philosophy_n for_o the_o only_a divinity_n not_o to_o know_v they_o four_a to_o profess_v and_o make_v our_o whole_a business_n of_o they_o to_o make_v knowledge_n our_o whole_a profession_n as_o if_o religion_n consist_v know_v only_o and_o they_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o know_v most_o alas_o nos_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la trudimur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la be_v too_o true_a many_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v thrust_v at_o lest_o into_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o knowledge_n we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v all_o knowledge_n all_o faith_n too_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n mere_a noise_n and_o vapour_n not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o prophet_n reprobate_a silver_n but_o mere_a brass_n and_o copper_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v with_o heaven_n for_o currant_n money_n nor_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o to_o know_v only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o know_v and_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v only_o get_v the_o more_o stripe_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o however_o we_o seem_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o send_v away_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n then_o not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o not_o know_v being_n thing_n of_o so_o difficult_a or_o doubtful_a nature_n best_o it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o determine_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o not_o knowledge_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o the_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mean_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o the_o term_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 20._o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o scribe_n law_n and_o history_n and_o philology_n of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n natural_a philosophy_n mathematics_n astronomy_n astrology_n all_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v so_o judge_v it_o so_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o knowledge_n as_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o negative_a to_o they_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o moment_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o determination_n that_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o so_o oft_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o not_o only_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o search_v out_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o disputation_n to_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o the_o least_o edification_n settle_v we_o and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o our_o know_n and_o not_o know_n to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n that_o whether_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o know_v every_o thing_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o our_o ignorance_n will_v save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o knowledge_n only_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v a_o determine_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n here_o a_o determination_n with_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_v not_o to_o be_v know_v what_o to_o be_v know_v what_o knowledge_n and_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o what_o in_o part_n what_o real_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o seem_v only_o not_o know_v in_o what_o to_o conceal_v and_o what_o to_o teach_v what_o to_o make_v our_o profession_n of_o and_o what_o to_o know_v only_o by_o the_o by_o how_o far_o and_o where_o and_o when_o to_o know_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o determine_v our_o determination_n i_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o four_o consideration_n i_o shall_v set_v no_o other_o bound_n either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o object_n or_o our_o determine_a ourselves_o to_o it_o or_o in_o it_o than_o what_o we_o have_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n because_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a to_o determine_v then_o this_o determination_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n take_v we_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o determine_v ay_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a know_v one_o too_o yet_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v science_n there_o be_v that_o be_v below_o a_o apostle_n that_o become_v not_o he_o whatever_o they_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o act_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o study_v word_n and_o humane_a argument_n though_o we_o sometime_o find_v they_o dispute_v too_o act_v nineteeen_o 8._o and_o quote_v poet_n and_o humane_a author_n act_n xvii_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v whole_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n convince_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o mortal_a strength_n nor_o settle_v by_o worldly_a power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o humane_a wit_n or_o interest_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o even_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v now_o only_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o office_n be_v yet_o so_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v christ_n and_o these_o only_a as_o way_n to_o it_o remember_v their_o great_a business_n to_o be_v to_o know_v
office_n exultemus_fw-la laetemur_fw-la and_o in_o eâ_fw-la outward_a and_o inward_a joy_n and_o our_o direct_n and_o spend_v both_o upon_o it_o but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o day_n design_v be_v our_o first_o design_n this_o be_v the_o day_n this_o first_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o particular_a god_n make_v all_o day_n all_o in_o general_n but_o this_o in_o particular_a particular_a day_n be_v of_o god_n make_v as_o well_o as_o other_o god_n make_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o sabbath_n in_o particular_a all_o day_n in_o the_o month_n but_o the_o new-moon_n in_o particular_a all_o day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n the_o easter_n the_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o great_a kipparim_n in_o particular_a to_o his_o service_n in_o particular_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n particular_a day_n may_v be_v observe_v too_o he_o that_o observe_v a_o day_n may_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n fourteen_o 6._o and_o upon_o particular_a order_n we_o have_v such_o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatum_fw-la our_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o feast_n we_o have_v a_o easter_n 1_o cor._n v_o 7_o 8._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n thence_o rev._n i_o 10._o and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o a_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o we_o may_v break_v bread_n act._n xx_o 7._o and_o make_v collection_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1_o 2._o panem_fw-la frangere_fw-la and_o collectas_fw-la facere_fw-la make_v meeting_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o pentecost_n act_v two_o 1._o st._n paul_n after_o that_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o be_v at_o it_o act_n xx_o 16._o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o particular_o to_o god_n service_n to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v away_o from_o the_o jewish_a into_o the_o christian_a calendar_n we_o have_v a_o hodie_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o day_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v take_v up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n st._n luk._n two_o 10._o by_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o christian_n any_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o ever_o since_o a_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n too_o whence_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la all_o christian_a account_n of_o the_o year_n have_v since_o ever_o begin_v and_o run_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o show_v christian_n have_v their_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n particular_a day_n and_o feast_n nay_o and_o fast_n too_o upon_o christ_n in_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la jejunabunt_fw-la his_o particular_a injunction_n of_o they_o st._n luk._n v._n 35._o day_n all_o particular_o make_v for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o fault_n that_o the_o apostle_n find_v with_o the_o galatian_n gal._n four_o 10._o for_o observe_a day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n be_v for_o the_o observe_v the_o jewish_a one_o not_o the_o christian_a for_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o if_o the_o gospel-rite_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n study_v such_o poor_a compliance_n to_o avoid_v it_o else_o some_o particular_a day_n have_v be_v always_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o especial_a and_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o devout_a and_o pure_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a kalendar_n this_o of_o easter_n in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o particular_a that_o general_o all_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n pitch_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n design_v and_o decipher_v here_o other_o secondary_a interpretation_n i_o confess_v they_o make_v some_o of_o they_o but_o this_o the_o prime_n though_o to_o some_o other_o upon_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o by_o they_o apply_v it_o too_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o incarnation_n first_o then_o this_o stone_n upon_o who_o exaltation_n this_o day_n be_v found_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n two_o 34._o christ_n body_n frame_v without_o man_n help_n 2._o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n then_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angulum_fw-la this_o stone_n be_v make_v make_v more_o plain_o in_o little_a bethlehem_n a_o corner_n of_o judaea_n 3._o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la take_v he_o who_o will_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o disallow_v indeed_o then_o of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 4._o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a time_n wherein_o that_o glorious_a light_n display_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o to_o the_o weekly_a lord_n day_n the_o christian_n day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n the_o weekly_a resurrection_n day_n that_o rose_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v post_fw-la tristia_fw-la sabbata_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a jewish_a sabbath_n after_o the_o sad_a saturday_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o day_n 6._o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o this_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a as_o st._n peter_n style_v it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a brightness_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o day_n we_o be_v bid_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n s._n luk._n xxi_o 28._o that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v 7._o to_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o day_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o be_v both_o daniel_n and_o david_n stone_n zacharies_n and_o david_n dayspring_n or_o day_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dies_fw-la st._n ambrose_n read_v it_o for_o ego_fw-la lux_fw-la i_o be_o the_o day_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n in_o i_o he_o stumble_v not_o st._n joh._n xi_o 9_o nay_o last_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o apply_v to_o any_o day_n of_o famous_a and_o notable_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n wherein_o any_o great_a blessing_n have_v be_v give_v thus_o to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o long_a be_v reject_v by_o saul_n party_n thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapetus_n for_o the_o blessing_n or_o election_n of_o cyriacus_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n there_o but_o all_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v application_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o explication_n of_o this_o day_n to_o this_o of_o easter_n it_o most_o full_o point_v then_o the_o stone_n so_o late_o reject_v by_o the_o builder_n become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v both_o corner_n of_o the_o building_n jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o holy_a temple_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n st._n joh._n xx_o 20._o the_o prophecy_n here_o fulfil_v the_o joy_n complete_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o jewish_a people_n here_o begin_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n but_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o caiphas_n what_o they_o say_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o passion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n the_o particular_a day_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v all_o day_n of_o god_n make_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o clebrate_v with_o joy_n even_o the_o passion_n itself_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n that_o give_v light_a to_o all_o these_o day_n enlighten_v all_o yet_o both_o day_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o to_o we_o can_v fit_v nor_o one_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o so_o proper_o as_o this_o day_n that_o now_o shine_v on_o we_o easter_n day_n 2._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v which_o this_o day_n be_v what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o design_v and_o point_v out_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o or_o what_o it_o be_v make_v of_o common_a day_n it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n i._n 5._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o evening_n come_v
rom._n x._o 2._o without_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n without_o holiness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o time_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o disposition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o good_a spirit_n light_n to_o make_v either_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o piety_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sit_a and_o expect_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o till_o the_o day_n or_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v and_o accomplish_v soul_n willing_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n or_o holiday_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o be_v scare_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o their_o master_n and_o their_o devotion_n nor_o to_o be_v shorten_v and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o pious_a course_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o now_o so_o terrible_a scare-crow_n of_o set_a feast_n as_o jewish_a legal_a and_o superstitious_a observance_n as_o the_o new_a zealot_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o term_v they_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o term_n or_o time_n the_o spiritual_a man_n if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n though_o hide_a in_o dark_a mystery_n know_v better_a to_o distinguish_v judaism_n from_o christianity_n piety_n from_o superstition_n and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a but_o study_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o lord_n upon_o any_o day_n glad_a to_o get_v it_o too_o passover_n or_o pentecost_n make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o fair_o from_o their_o old_a judaism_n and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o to_o his_o master_n service_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o authorise_v and_o abet_n whilst_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o come_n at_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o new_a christian_a pentecost_n the_o christian_a whitsuntide_n to_o all_o christian_a generation_n by_o this_o solemn_a glory_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o day_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o disposition_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v upon_o unanimous_a uniform_a peaceable_a orderly_o expect_v soul_n such_o as_o set_v apart_o and_o keep_v day_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o order_n the_o contrary_a temper_n be_v too_o rough_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v we_o so_o prepare_v and_o he_o will_v come_v ii_o now_o see_v we_o how_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v double_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n first_o and_o that_o 1._o sudden_o from_o heaven_n second_o 3_o like_o a_o sound_n thence_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o 5._o fill_v all_o the_o house_n yet_o 6._o the_o house_n only_o where_o they_o sit_v thus_o to_o the_o ear_n then_o 2._o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o tongue_n cleave_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o fire_n tongue_n sit_v and_o last_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o we_o take_v first_o what_o come_v first_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o first_o be_v sudden_a sudden_o say_v the_o text_n yet_o as_o sudden_a as_o it_o come_v go_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o not_o without_o a_o note_n or_o two_o sudden_o then_o it_o come_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o far_o above_o desert_n that_o it_o be_v also_o above_o apprehension_n it_o outruns_a that_o and_o be_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o little_a probability_n have_v we_o to_o deserve_v it_o that_o we_o common_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v it_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v well_o see_v it_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o dull_a a_o piece_n as_o earth_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o to_o show_v 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o goodness_n beyond_o expectation_n ready_a far_o to_o give_v than_o we_o to_o take_v come_v common_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o expect_v or_o wish_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v to_o we_o psal._n xxi_o 3._o and_o run_v very_o swift_o psal._n cxlvii_o 15._o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n civ_o to_o show_v we_o 3_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n st._n luke_n xvii_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v not_o prophesy_v when_o they_o list_v it_o be_v cecidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o prophesy_v till_o that_o fell_a and_o fall_v it_o do_v but_o at_o time_n what_o time_n it_o please_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n indeed_o i_o remember_v elisha_n willing_a to_o prophesy_v to_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n three_o 14_o 15._o call_n for_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o either_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minstrel_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o show_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v soon_a and_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a and_o tuneable_a soul_n dispose_v to_o accord_n to_o love_v and_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n music_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o no_o discord_n as_o the_o late_a spiritual_a man_n forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n you_o see_v think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n and_o medium_n to_o raise_v his_o spirit_n into_o heavenly_a rapture_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o new_a inspiration_n to_o call_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n down_o by_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a music_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v how_o these_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gaper_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furious_a enemy_n against_o the_o church_n music_n so_o ever_o employ_v and_o approve_v both_o by_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o sing_v with_o melody_n say_v st._n paul_n too_o ephes._n v._n 19_o to_o fit_a and_o sweeten_v and_o raise_v our_o dull_a and_o rough_a spirit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o holy_a performance_n but_o all_o this_o while_n this_o be_v but_o to_o dispose_v our_o self_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v at_o its_o own_o disposal_n for_o all_o this_o and_o when_o he_o come_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a even_o to_o awake_v 4._o and_o rouse_v we_o up_o we_o be_v drowsy_a soul_n to_o heaven-ward_n &_o want_v some_o sudden_a change_n to_o startleus_fw-la thing_n that_o come_v leisurely_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sudden_a turn_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o from_o our_o folly_n or_o so_o much_o upward_o and_o sudden_a 5._o it_o be_v again_o to_o show_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o wonderful_a he_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v only_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o when_o ere_o he_o please_v but_o assoon_o as_o he_o please_v do_v but_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v cast_v but_o a_o sudden_a glance_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o st._n peter_n and_o out_o run_v the_o water_n out_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v but_o just_a now_o afraid_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n fear_v not_o present_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n nox_fw-la ut_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la mentem_fw-la docet_fw-la solumque_fw-la tetigisse_fw-la docuisse_fw-la est_fw-la mam_n humanum_fw-la subito_fw-la ut_fw-la illustrate_v immutat_fw-la affectum_fw-la abnegat_fw-la hoc_fw-la repent_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exhibet_fw-la repent_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n greg._n he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o teach_v it_o shine_v into_o it_o and_o change_n it_o together_o forget_v immediate_o what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o quick_a way_n of_o man_n must_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n be_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n but_o o_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la artifex_fw-la iste_fw-la spiritus_fw-la but_o how_o wonderful_a a_o artist_n be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o the_o least_o hindrance_n or_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v so_o sudden_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n often_o of_o its_o come_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whiff_n or_o shadow_n before_o it_o to_o give_v we_o
the_o spirit_n appear_v but_o why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v now_o now_o first_o and_o not_o before_o now_o first_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a enquiry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 10._o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n seven_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dead_a a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n three_o 6._o the_o law_n a_o course_n of_o shadow_n the_o gospel_n only_o the_o true_a light_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o by_o the_o next_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o tongue_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n i_o shall_v invert_v the_o order_n for_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o for_o to_o appear_v of_o the_o fire_n than_o first_o to_o show_v they_o the_o better_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o appear_v as_o wind_v or_o breath_n be_v nothing_o strange_a it_o carry_v they_o in_o its_o name_n spiritus_fw-la à_fw-la spirando_fw-la every_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o but_o that_o this_o breath_n shall_v not_o only_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n but_o be_v itself_o also_o blow_v into_o it_o the_o spirit_n here_o appear_v as_o fire_n that_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a at_o first_o perhaps_o to_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o four_o great_a one_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o which_o comprehend_v more_o under_o they_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o dispensation_n how_o they_o agree_v both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o one_o another_o 2._o to_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o to_o signify_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o declare_v its_o operation_n also_o and_o effect_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o appear_v like_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v by_o fire_n exod._n nineteeen_o 18._o the_o lord_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o gospel_n also_o here_o be_v first_o divulge_v by_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o lightning_n thunder_n cloud_n or_o smoke_n as_o there_o be_v there_o nothing_o terrible_a nothing_o dark_a or_o gloomy_a here_o all_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n 2._o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n oft_o be_v commissionated_a by_o fire_n to_o their_o office_n the_o angel_n take_v a_o live_a coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o isaiah_n mouth_n isa._n vi_fw-la 7._o elijah_n the_o prophet_n stand_v up_o as_o fire_n ecclus._n xlviii_o 1._o ezekiel_n first_o vision_n be_v of_o appearance_n of_o fire_n ezek._n i_o 4_o 13._o the_o commission_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v here_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pen_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_a answer_n and_o the_o better_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v may_v be_v express_v too_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o they_o be_v send_v to_o kindle_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n themselves_o fire_n and_o faggot_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n ever_o since_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o heaven_n last_o that_o so_o all_o righteousness_n law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o the_o last_o to_o st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o the_o fire_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v then_o already_o kindle_v may_v now_o burn_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v the_o almighty_a wisdom_n who_o thus_o agreeable_o order_v all_o his_o do_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o so_o even_o consent_v with_o the_o law_n and_o be_v add_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o devotion_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o height_n 2._o but_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n but_o second_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pure_a and_o incorruptible_a thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n wisd._n twelve_o 1._o no_o evil_a can_v dwell_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o mingle_v with_o humane_a interest_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n they_o intermix_v with_o private_a humour_n and_o self-respect_n and_o great_a one_o fancy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v it_o must_v dwell_v alone_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n now_o for_o this_o and_o then_o for_o that_o to_o please_v man_n and_o ease_v itself_o but_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a fire_n 2._o be_v the_o subtle_a element_n it_o pierce_v into_o every_o part_n and_o whither_o can_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n cxxxix_o 6._o if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o also_o will_v it_o find_v i_o out_o darkness_n can_v cover_v i_o thick_a darkness_n can_v hide_v i_o night_n itself_o can_v conceal_v i_o from_o thou_o o_o thou_o divine_a spirit_n o_o keep_v i_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v i_o ashamed_a and_o hide_v myself_o see_v thy_o eye_n will_v quick_o pierce_v into_o i_o 3._o fire_n be_v a_o active_a nature_n always_o stir_v always_o move_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o move_v from_o the_o beginning_n actuate_v the_o first_o matter_n into_o all_o the_o shape_n we_o see_v breathe_v a_o active_a principle_n into_o they_o all_o renew_v again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o water_n have_v deface_v it_o blow_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v blow_n again_o and_o dry_v they_o up_o guide_v the_o patriarch_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n rest_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n give_v spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o martyr_n non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o vagina_fw-la say_v god_n gen._n vi_fw-la my_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v always_o as_o in_o a_o rusty_a sheath_n it_o will_v be_v lightning_n the_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v warm_v the_o affection_n it_o will_v be_v stir_v of_o the_o passion_n it_o will_v be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v act_v in_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v move_v in_o the_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v quicken_a all_o the_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o almighty_a nothing_o so_o busy_a as_o this_o holy_a fire_n nothing_o so_o active_a as_o this_o spirit_n though_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v it_o be_v thus_o very_o powerful_o resemble_v 3._o the_o gift_n of_o it_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o fire_n seven_o there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o out_o of_o isa._n xi_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n all_o very_a natural_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o property_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o of_o the_o fire_n fire_n it_o ascend_v it_o penetrate_v it_o try_v it_o harden_v it_o enlighten_v it_o warm_v it_o melt_v you_o have_v all_o these_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n
19_o we_o can_v discern_v his_o tract_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a do_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o still_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n calm_v and_o lay_v and_o smooth_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n into_o which_o and_o not_o by_o which_o he_o come_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v or_o we_o meet_v he_o be_v first_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o way_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n act_n xxiv_o 14._o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o do_v our_o father_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o where_o ever_o else_o he_o miss_v it_o and_o here_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o path_n god_n grant_v we_o keep_v they_o right_n and_o straight_o and_o ourselves_o straight_o to_o they_o in_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n 2._o the_o way_n second_o by_o which_o we_o meet_v he_o be_v the_o law_n mandata_fw-la legalia_fw-la say_v another_o not_o much_o distant_a from_o st._n paul_n still_n it_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n a_o good_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o come_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o good_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n promise_v the_o sacrifice_n prefigure_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o world_n believe_v on_o and_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o than_o be_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o our_o preparation_n 1._o to_o break_v our_o high_a and_o haughty_a spirit_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o and_o alas_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o make_v way_n to_o let_v he_o in_o then_o 2._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o so_o many_o several_a path_n to_o trace_v out_o his_o footstep_n and_o know_v his_o come_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o be_v repentance_n the_o very_a way_n st._n john_n baptist_n come_v to_o preach_v he_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o text_n and_o his_o the_o comment_n no_o way_n indeed_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o this_o way_n no_o way_n but_o by_o repentance_n to_o begin_v it_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n god_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o we_o will_v into_o the_o way_n again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n turn_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o must_v of_o our_o former_a way_n and_o do_n get_v we_o into_o better_a way_n and_o then_o path_n here_o will_v be_v the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o repentance_n the_o streightning_n ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o former_a liberty_n and_o desire_n make_v our_o path_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o no_o tumour_n of_o pride_n no_o swell_n of_o lust_n no_o packhorse_n or_o heavy_a carriage_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n any_o more_o nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o humble_a virtue_n such_o as_o can_v enter_v at_o the_o straight_a state_n none_o else_o henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o prepare_v we_o repentance_n and_o all_o its_o part_n and_o path_n for_o the_o three_o way_n and_o its_o path_n a_o four_o be_v baptism_n the_o way_n st._n john_n baptist_n come_v in_o too_o a_o way_n that_o name_v he_o so_o the_o way_n that_o be_v always_o think_v to_o lead_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o come_v there_o in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v xxii_o 16._o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o way_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n in_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o st._n mark_v xuj_o 16._o whatever_n short_a way_n our_o new_a man_n of_o late_a have_v find_v for_o their_o disciple_n the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o the_o baptize_v either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n be_v the_o title_n path_n of_o this_o great_a way_n the_o several_a track_n that_o make_v it_o up_o the_o way_n and_o path_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o intend_v ever_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o five_o way_n be_v god_n commandment_n a_o way_n that_o we_o all_o must_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o his_o own_o way_n indeed_o draw_v out_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o finger_n a_o way_n of_o which_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o some_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o perfect_a to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a height_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n to_o the_o inward_a thought_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o high_a of_o it_o from_o bare_a precept_n to_o additional_a counsel_n from_o mere_a external_a performance_n to_o right_a and_o regular_a intention_n in_o they_o and_o here_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v the_o great_a plain_a way_n so_o the_o christian_a enh●●sements_n of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o regulation_n of_o they_o to_o right_a intention_n and_o christian_a counsel_n be_v the_o path_n the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a path_n the_o sum_n and_o short_a be_v this_o holy_a christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o all_o its_o part_n according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o capacity_n be_v the_o five_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o expect_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v room_n and_o leave_n for_o a_o private_a conjecture_n the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o believe_a and_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n now_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o six_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o way_n indeed_o past_o find_v out_o in_o all_o its_o secret_a path_n yet_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o more_o than_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o god_n there_o bid_v comfort_v his_o captive_a people_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o their_o enemy_n near_o destruction_n call_v to_o they_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o make_v ready_a and_o expect_v it_o and_o here_o s._n john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n s._n matth._n 3._o 2._o which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o wrath_n to_o come_v threaten_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n v_o 7._o with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o 5._o in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n baptist_n come_v be_v foretell_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o express_v chap._n iii._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o but_o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n s._n johns_n invite_v to_o repentance_n to_o divert_v or_o shun_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n the_o two_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v right_a path_n against_o that_o come_n make_v way_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o come_v to_o we_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o way_n and_o path_n observe_v they_o many_o several_a path_n but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n
know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v of_o equity_n or_o civility_n or_o modesty_n or_o moderation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v he_o merciful_a or_o equitable_a that_o show_v it_o not_o by_o some_o condescension_n to_o style_v he_o civil_a who_o behaviour_n be_v nothing_o less_o he_o modest_a who_o show_v nothing_o but_o immodesty_n he_o meek_a who_o express_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o impatience_n these_o be_v virtue_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v where_o ere_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n that_o he_o convert_v many_o by_o his_o modest_a cheerful_a and_o pious_a look_n and_o carriage_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o in_o carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la apparebat_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o appear_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n throughout_o his_o body_n there_o shine_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n in_o his_o face_n there_o dart_v a_o angelical_a purity_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o great_a be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o his_o whole_a outward_a man_n abundant_o over_o all_o his_o part_n and_o power_n no_o motion_n in_o they_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o religion_n where_o such_o virtue_n be_v it_o will_v be_v know_v must_v be_v too_o must_v so_o be_v express_v that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o moderation_n speak_v for_o you_o who_o servant_n you_o be_v what_o lord_n you_o be_v under_o what_o be_v your_o expectation_n and_o your_o faith_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o three_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o know_v to_o one_o or_o two_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o gentile_n friend_n and_o foe_n brethren_n and_o stranger_n the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n good_a and_o bad_a christian_a and_o infidel_n condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n the_o very_o low_a say_v our_o apostle_n rom._n twelve_o 16._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 17._o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v all_o possible_a to_o live_v so_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n two_o 12._o full_a of_o equity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n full_a of_o modesty_n that_o the_o adversary_n speak_v not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o immodesty_n full_a of_o moderation_n that_o all_o good_a man_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o hard_a point_n in_o hard_a time_n to_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n when_o your_o adversary_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o immoderate_o set_v against_o you_o know_v must_v our_o moderation_n be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v the_o christian_a brethren_n incite_v by_o our_o example_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o virtue_n one_o note_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o impatience_n harshness_n or_o any_o immodest_a or_o immoderate_a fierceness_n against_o any_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o use_v so_o ill_o man_n they_o be_v and_o even_o under_o that_o notion_n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o much_o more_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o his_o be_v any_o way_n near_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bitter_a storm_n and_o make_v he_o moderate_a quite_o through_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v several_a way_n say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o way_n to_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n or_o near_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a essence_n not_o far_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v xvii_o 27._o he_o be_v every_o where_o we_o therefore_o no_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v near_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o humanity_n the_o take_v that_o upon_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o nigh_o indeed_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v near_a we_o yet_o 3._o by_o his_o grace_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o one_o spirit_n too_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n john_n fourteen_o 20._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o nigh_o we_o 4._o in_o our_o prayer_n so_o holy_a david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 5._o in_o his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o rom._n x._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o down_o to_o the_o deep_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n that_o eternal_a word_n be_v nigh_o enough_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o near_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o touch_v and_o wash_v we_o especial_o so_o near_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v almost_o touch_v by_o we_o there_o he_o be_v true_o real_o miraculous_o present_a with_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o it_o be_v want_n of_o eye_n if_o we_o discern_v not_o his_o body_n there_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 29._o in_o that_o or_o see_v not_o his_o power_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n 7._o with_o his_o judgement_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n s._n james_n v._n 9_o just_o before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o but_o at_o the_o second_o look_v he_o even_o see_v he_o at_o the_o door_n now_o of_o this_o come_n two_o sort_n we_o find_v expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o last_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o due_a time_n of_o all_o those_o that_o causeless_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o against_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o come_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v his_o philippian_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a saint_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o which_o our_o droop_a spirit_n be_v support_v in_o all_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o help_v we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o second_o his_o come_n at_o last_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o howsoever_o to_o make_v a_o full_a amends_o for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o no_o great_a matter_n how_o we_o be_v here_o from_o time_n to_o time_n drive_v to_o our_o shift_n the_o time_n be_v come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o other_o come_n want_v their_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o better_a by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o speak_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o weep_v and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inexpressible_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v holy_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a comfort_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o so_o ordinary_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a
these_o be_v all_o old_a wear_v totter_a thing_n not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o nothing_o now_o worth_a any_o thing_n but_o christ_n nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o new_a thing_n those_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v with_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o 2._o all_o thing_n also_o be_v become_v new_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o soft_a tender_a pliable_a heart_n a_o meek_a and_o well_o dispose_v spirit_n a_o love_a spirit_n he_o be_v no_o more_o what_o he_o be_v the_o old_a ego_fw-la he_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n thing_n look_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a he_o vilify_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n his_o affection_n new_a he_o affect_v not_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n below_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o rule_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n he_o live_v under_o a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v every_o day_n new_a covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v now_o within_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o daily_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o he_o have_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o continual_a fire_n of_o devotion_n and_o charity_n he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a life_n he_o lead_v and_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o glory_n a_o new_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o antipast_n here_o that_o make_v he_o relish_v nothing_o else_o but_o cast_v all_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o old_a rag_n and_o dirt_n to_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n iii._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n in_o who_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o shall_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o not_o we_o shall_v all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n still_o every_o thing_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a lustre_n we_o only_o appear_v in_o our_o old_a rag_n still_o certain_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a better_a use_n i_o hope_v we_o will_v make_v of_o this_o day_n text_n of_o this_o new-year_n lesson_n put_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n four_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v our_o practice_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n four_o 3._o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o unlearn_v our_o old_a lesson_n unravel_v our_o old_a work_n leave_v off_o our_o old_a course_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a to_o live_v henceford_v to_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n the_o new_a enter_v year_n call_v for_o it_o the_o text_n call_v for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spend_v at_o his_o circumcision_n late_o pass_v which_o yet_o this_o day_n and_o some_o day_n still_o to_o come_v commemorate_v cry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n but_o betake_v we_o to_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o call_v you_o not_o to_o legal_a wash_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o jewish_a feast_n but_o christian_a festival_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o to_o old_a ceremony_n but_o the_o new_a substance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v he_o now_o begin_v his_o new_a reign_n in_o you_o let_v his_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n be_v obey_v by_o you_o his_o church_n purchase_v so_o dear_o not_o be_v cowardly_o desert_v by_o you_o keep_v his_o covenant_n frequent_a his_o temple_n adorn_v his_o altar_n reverence_v his_o priest_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o inspire_v good_a motion_n into_o your_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o become_v all_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o when_o all_o these_o old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n xxi_o 5._o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o make_v new_a again_o even_o these_o old_a decay_a ruin_n of_o our_o body_n too_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n clothe_v with_o the_o new_a robe_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v never_o pass_v away_o but_o be_v ever_o new_a ever_o glorious_a for_o evermore_o the_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o circumcision_n st._n luke_n two_o 21._o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n and_o to_o day_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o his_o circumcise_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o call_v he_o so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o name_n the_o angel_n name_v he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o can_v be_v call_v by_o no_o better_a for_o nomen_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n of_o it_o phil._n two_o 9_o a_o name_n it_o be_v above_o every_o name_n for_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n i._n 21._o a_o name_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o that_o speak_v more_o in_o five_o letter_n than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o five_o thousand_o word_n speak_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o intend_v to_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o nothing_o but_o jesus_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n the_o soon_o than_o we_o begin_v the_o better_a and_o to_o begin_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o without_o either_o the_o circumstance_n before_o or_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n or_o the_o ceremony_n either_o of_o preamble_n or_o of_o division_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o fullness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o name_n in_o these_o seven_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o may_v and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o adoration_n a_o faithful_a mighty_a glorious_a gracious_a comfortable_a admirable_a bless_a name_v it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o day_n to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o great_a name_n and_o now_o we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o particular_n a_o name_n it_o be_v first_o of_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n this_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o old_a jeshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o mention_v so_o often_o fortolde_v so_o long_o expect_v all_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o greek_a termination_n of●_n only_o add_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o terminate_v and_o at_o a_o end_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o jesus_n the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n take_v in_o too_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o name_v or_o speak_v any_o way_n concern_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n nineteeen_o
death_n we_o sit_v in_o before_o st._n luke_n i_o 78_o 79._o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a time_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o begin_v and_o hence_o now_o it_o go_v on_o 2._o for_o ever_o for_o st._n john_n call_v it_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la rev._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o salvation_n not_o to_o end_v even_o with_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o sure_a to_o continue_v moses_n his_o law_n have_v but_o its_o time_n and_o vanish_v and_o whilst_o it_o have_v can_v not_o pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o day_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o while_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a lightsome_a day_n and_o a_o long_a one_o too_o it_o seem_v for_o our_o sun_n have_v promise_v still_o to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o but_o some_o more_o remarkable_a point_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o the_o very_a especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v here_o the_o now_o in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o time_n of_o acceptation_n be_v at_o the_o full_a when_o whole_a family_n together_o act_v xuj_o 34._o and_o xviii_o 8._o thousand_o at_o a_o clap_n act_v two_o 41._o whole_a town_n and_o country_n come_v throng_v in_o so_o fast_o as_o if_o this_o very_a now_o be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o apostle_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o act_v v_o 15._o and_o nineteeen_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o large_a way_n open_v for_o all_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o but_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n both_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o gainsayers_a when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a rhetoric_n always_o ready_a to_o persuade_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v prophesy_v to_o convince_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o benefit_n to_o allure_v strange_a punishment_n to_o awe_v sinner_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n too_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o reflect_v on_o through_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o fast_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o it_o yet_o 3_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a but_o it_o will_v take_v in_o our_o time_n too_o it_o be_v true_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a mean_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v want_v not_o sufficient_a we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n and_o inward_a motion_n daily_o call_v and_o ready_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v too_o somewhat_o more_o than_o they_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o long_o sift_v and_o band_v reason_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n and_o a_o continue_a train_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a example_n a_o vast_a disseminate_v the_o christian_a principle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n of_o they_o we_o have_v to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v now_o still_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o 4._o even_o both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o signal_n and_o peculiar_a time_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o great_a affair_n that_o set_v the_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o of_o st._n augustin_n tota_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la or_o st._n leo_n institutio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o st._n jeromes_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la or_o st._n ambrose_n quadragesimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la svo_fw-la jejunio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la for_o this_o holy_a time_n we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o they_o all_o call_v it_o apostolical_a at_o the_o least_o and_o st._n ambrose_n fetch_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o purposely_o design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o now_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ill_o apply_v when_o apply_v to_o this_o very_a time_n most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o some_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v design_v some_o time_n or_o day_n determine_v for_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n we_o be_v not_o like_a else_o to_o have_v it_o do_v we_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v there_o not_o some_o set_a day_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v god_n will_v have_v but_o little_a worship_n pay_v he_o thousand_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o heaven_n or_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a some_o time_n be_v set_v we_o there_o be_v 2._o no_o time_n fit_a than_o where_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o course_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o smooth_v their_o wrinkle_a brow_n and_o wither_a cheek_n and_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o year_n which_o upon_o that_o title_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o the_o contest_v be_v now_o in_o rise_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o now_o take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o quell_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a reconcile_v to_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n subdue_v into_o obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n grace_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 4._o the_o spring_n in_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la the_o pleasant_a time_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a then_o to_o fit_v with_o the_o tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la in_o the_o text_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_o such_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v displease_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o have_v think_v so_o too_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a sure_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a for_o that_o and_o if_o this_o time_n beside_o have_v all_o time_n in_o it_o that_o solomon_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o eccles._n iii._o 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o every_o way_n acceptable_a and_o all_o of_o they_o it_o have_v 1._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o this_o be_v both_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v in_o lent_n a_o time_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v by_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n within_o we_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v and_o bewail_v the_o year_n we_o have_v spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o time_n leave_v to_o escape_v from_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v ourselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o for_o easter_n joy_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o to_o remove_v every_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o
our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o come_v and_o find_v we_o watch_v find_v we_o thus_o mark_v in_o the_o eye_n with_o his_o own_o mark_n bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v st._n luke_n twelve_o 37._o but_o be_v there_o not_o 2._o a_o blessing_n belong_v to_o fast_v too_o sure_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v not_o castaways_o and_o fast_v be_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o but_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o the_o soul_n will_v sure_o soar_v to_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v among_o the_o bless_a and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o mean_v we_o have_v here_o point_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o under_o by_o it_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 5._o and_o xi_o 27._o so_o proper_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o humble_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n xxi_o 29._o a_o humble_v of_o the_o very_a soul_n too_o hsal_n xxxv_o 13._o a_o chasten_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n lxix_o 10._o well_o answer_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a castigo_fw-la here_o indeed_o turn_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o reproof_n man_n laugh_v at_o he_o for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v still_o common_o at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v jeer_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o any_o of_o the_o wit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o any_o of_o the_o pot-companion_n or_o trencherman_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o ill_a report_n as_o well_o as_o good_a 2_o cor._n vi_o 8._o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o scoff_v of_o a_o profane_a buffoon_n as_o to_o be_v jeer_v out_o of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o little_a scurrilous_a frothy_a language_n any_o more_o than_o he_o we_o have_v 1._o our_o master_n example_n for_o our_o fast_n even_o for_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o ancient_n to_o draw_v it_o thence_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o st._n mat._n four_o 2._o we_o have_v 2._o his_o precept_n and_o prediction_n for_o fast_v too_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v go_v st._n mar._n two_o 20._o we_o have_v 3._o his_o order_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o st._n mat._n vi_fw-la 18._o when_o you_o fast_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v 4._o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o give_v ourselves_o to_o it_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 5._o we_o have_v 5._o all_o the_o age_n of_o our_o christianity_n severe_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 6._o here_o a_o excellent_a end_n of_o it_o the_o keep_n under_o of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o knee_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cix_o 23._o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o body_n no_o more_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n and_o we_o have_v so_o good_a example_n so_o plain_a precept_n so_o sober_a direction_n so_o strict_a practice_n so_o long_a custom_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o it_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stick_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v no_o better_a indeed_o be_v it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n v_o 5._o we_o may_v peradventure_o boggle_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o keep_n it_o under_o rule_n and_o order_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o at_o least_o not_o stickle_a against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o fast_n in_o scripture_n a_o total_a and_o a_o partial_a a_o total_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n till_o even_o and_o that_o be_v david_n 2_o sam._n three_o 23_o a_o partial_a from_o some_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o be_v daniel_n dan._n x._o 3._o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a meat_n for_o his_o three_o week_n mourning_n there_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v his_o so_o long_o fast_v according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o expression_n lugebam_fw-la for_o jejunabam_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o so_o grievous_a especial_o if_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o if_o our_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o delicate_n will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o somewhat_o sure_a it_o will_v do_v towards_o it_o and_o somewhat_o however_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v will_v do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o think_v saint_n paul_n worth_n follow_v the_o soul_n worth_n save_v the_o be_v castaways_a worth_n prevent_v but_o beside_o this_o watch_n and_o this_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n under_o by_o use_v they_o to_o some_o hardship_n and_o restraint_n will_v you_o see_v st._n paul_n way_n how_o he_o use_v he_o you_o may_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o xi_o 26_o 27._o he_o bring_v his_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_z weariness_n and_o painfulness_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o beast_n of_o we_o begin_v to_o kick_v or_o lest_o it_o do_v so_o we_o must_v take_v his_o way_n keep_v it_o down_o with_o labour_n and_o employment_n lash_v it_o hard_o tire_v it_o out_o and_o weary_a it_o with_o some_o busy_a work_n make_v it_o sometime_o feel_v cold_a and_o pain_n we_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o poor_a man_n feel_v and_o the_o easy_a pity_n he_o keep_v it_o sometime_o at_o least_o hungry_a and_o a_o dry_a clothe_v it_o with_o course_n gear_n break_v its_o sleep_n abate_v its_o provision_n displease_v it_o in_o the_o diet_n debar_v it_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o fine_a dress_n bring_v it_o out_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o mean_a garb_n and_o fashion_n and_o let_v it_o not_o continual_o please_v itself_o but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o sad_a and_o displease_a object_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o will_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o submit_v this_o be_v a_o three_o way_n or_o rather_o many_o way_n together_o a_o part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o severe_o religious_a man_n of_o old_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o but_o when_o under_o it_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n also_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o subjection_n a_o eye_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v it_o away_o as_o the_o conquer_a combatant_n do_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n for_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o captive_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o point_n of_o st._n paul_n discipline_n now_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o this_o full_a subjection_n after_o that_o by_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o some_o severity_n we_o have_v first_o get_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o a_o while_n the_o one_o be_v temperance_n the_o other_o be_v exercise_n both_o use_v by_o those_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n and_o take_v up_o from_o they_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o his_o body_n 1._o they_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o full_a mastery_n of_o his_o body_n must_v possess_v it_o continual_o in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v all_o into_o his_o power_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v master_v either_o by_o a_o straggle_a eye_n or_o a_o liquorish_a palate_n or_o a_o unruly_a tongue_n or_o a_o fond_a desire_n or_o a_o foolish_a fashion_n or_o a_o impetuous_a passion_n or_o any_o importunate_a temptation_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o foot_n and_o lackey_n it_o after_o his_o soul_n and_o think_v it_o glory_n enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a servant_n we_o be_v also_o 2._o to_o exercise_v it_o exercise_v it_o to_o do_v and_o exercise_v it_o to_o suffer_v that_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
grave_a between_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o death_n before_o this_o a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o much_o worse_a of_o the_o twain_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ecclus._n xxi_o 2._o the_o very_a soul_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a death_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a this_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a act_n if_o it_o rather_o be_v not_o it_o itself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n commit_v the_o murder_n and_o slay_v the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a widow_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o pleasure_n she_o be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n v_o 6._o a_o mere_a walk_a carcase_n a_o sinner_n be_v a_o mere_a motion_n and_o engine_n without_o life_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o by_o sin_n it_o do_v be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o dirt_n of_o sin_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o once_o deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n presence_n so_o take_v from_o we_o they_o do_v but_o wither_v and_o dwindle_v and_o die_v away_o and_o we_o only_o walk_v like_o so_o many_o ghost_n among_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v or_o understand_v how_o miserable_o the_o soul_n crawl_v along_o in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o her_o transgression_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o customary_a wickedness_n add_v still_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o whole_o insensible_a of_o any_o good_a as_o the_o dead_a body_n we_o will_v say_v the_o natural_a death_n be_v nothing_o like_o it_o the_o grave_a but_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v whilst_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a torment_n of_o death_n itself_o nay_o the_o very_a pang_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o make_v way_n to_o it_o but_o little_a flea-bite_n to_o the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o often_o follow_v upon_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o death_n worse_o than_o both_o these_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o two_o former_a we_o may_v rise_v again_o the_o dust_n will_v one_o day_n breath_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v again_o retrieve_v it_o and_o recover_v but_o once_o within_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o for_o ever_o body_n lose_v and_o soul_n lose_v and_o god_n lose_v for_o ever_o a_o end_n indeed_o without_o a_o end_n a_o end_n of_o good_a but_o no_o end_n of_o evil_n where_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o die_v yet_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o fire_n dark_a as_o the_o most_o dismal_a night_n yet_o ever_o burn_v the_o body_n eternal_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n ever_o in_o it_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o eternity_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n separate_v irreconcilable_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o life_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o continual_o and_o everlasting_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o intolerable_a part_n from_o he_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v the_o sentence_n long_o since_o past_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n matth._n twenty-five_o 41._o the_o very_a heathen_a notwithstanding_o the_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n i._n 32._o and_o be_v the_o sinner_n who_o it_o will_v and_o be_v his_o way_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a never_o so_o specious_a yet_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n e●clus_n xxi_o 10._o he_o that_o now_o promise_v himself_o any_o better_a end_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o sinful_a course_n he_o that_o flatter_v and_o feed_v himself_o with_o any_o other_o end_n of_o his_o ambition_n or_o his_o treason_n of_o his_o faction_n or_o his_o sedition_n of_o his_o covetousness_n or_o his_o sacrilege_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o his_o unjustice_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n i_o name_v no_o more_o for_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o own_o he_o that_o flatter_v himself_o i_o say_v with_o any_o other_o end_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o forget_v this_o do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o fool_n away_o his_o soul_n beyond_o recovery_n here_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v the_o only_a end_n he_o will_v certain_o find_v at_o last_o everlasting_a death_n a_o end_n without_o a_o end_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o sweeten_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o death_n fruit_n or_o leave_v to_o garnish_v up_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o any_o bud_n of_o hope_n to_o allay_v the_o misery_n and_o sadness_n of_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o of_o the_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a and_o horrid_a shame_n nor_o of_o the_o vast_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n that_o come_v of_o sin_n but_o our_o own_o self_n what_o have_v you_o say_v our_o apostle_n you_o can_v show_v no_o fruit_n you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o death_n be_v come_v on_o i_o here_o refer_v it_o to_o you_o say_v what_o you_o can_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v none_o other_o witness_n nor_o judge_n than_o yourselves_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v iv._o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n can_v himself_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o reflect_v upon_o his_o way_n only_o as_o a_o person_n of_o reason_n shall_v or_o else_o as_o a_o christian_a will_n for_o 1._o let_v any_o of_o we_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n lay_v together_o the_o weary_a step_n the_o hard_a adventure_n the_o vexatious_a trouble_n the_o ordinary_a disappointment_n the_o impertinent_a visit_n the_o thoughtful_a night_n the_o busy_a day_n the_o tumultuous_a uproar_n of_o our_o fear_n our_o jealousy_n our_o hope_n our_o despair_n the_o unworthy_a condiscention_n the_o base_a disparagement_n the_o dishonourable_a erterprise_n that_o a_o lust_n that_o a_o humour_n that_o a_o vanity_n put_v we_o to_o or_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o lightness_n the_o shortness_n the_o unprofitableness_n the_o unsatisfactoriness_n the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n we_o yet_o after_o all_o purchase_n with_o all_o that_o toil_n and_o we_o must_v both_o needs_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v do_v brutish_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a we_o have_v so_o unman_v ourselves_o and_o betray_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o do_v like_o man_n but_o 2._o let_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o view_v they_o over_o again_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o christian_n thus_o wretched_o betray_v our_o god_n for_o a_o lust_n christ_n for_o a_o interest_n our_o religion_n for_o a_o fancy_n our_o obedience_n for_o a_o humour_n our_o charity_n for_o a_o ceremony_n our_o peace_n for_o a_o punctilio_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a applause_n of_o peradventure_o ungodly_a man_n our_o innocence_n for_o dirt_n and_o pleasure_n our_o eternal_a glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v we_o not_o without_o more_o ado_n confess_v we_o be_v ashamed_a infinite_o ashamed_a of_o it_o hear_v but_o those_o brave_a rant_a blade_n those_o gallant_a sinner_n wisdom_n v._n 8._o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o say_v they_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o as_o if_o in_o sum_n they_o have_v say_v what_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n procure_v we_o why_o all_o those_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o indeed_o though_o
to_o unsaint_n the_o saint_n to_o deny_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o servant_n we_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n from_o the_o angel_n here_o manner_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v so_o to_o any_o here_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thove_v without_o our_o title_n by_o that_o new_a generation_n of_o possess_a man_n who_o yet_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v call_v the_o best_a man_n thou_o than_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o thomas_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o these_o title_n here_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v so_o our_o new_a translation_n render_v it_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o our_o old_a one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o both_o right_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v carry_v both_o grace_n be_v favour_n god_n grace_n be_v divine_a favour_n high_a in_o grace_n high_a in_o his_o favour_n full_a of_o his_o grace_n full_a of_o his_o favour_n all_o come_v to_o one_o now_o there_o be_v gratia_n creata_fw-la and_o increata_n create_v grace_n and_o uncreated_a grace_n create_a grace_n be_v either_o sanctify_a or_o edify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a or_o the_o gift_n that_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o make_v other_o so_o the_o first_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o second_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a of_o each_o kind_n she_o have_v her_o fullness_n according_a to_o her_o measure_n and_o the_o designation_n that_o god_n appoint_v she_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n none_o full_a solo_n deo_fw-la excepto_fw-la god_n only_o except_v say_v epiphanius_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o who_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v to_o have_v her_o womb_n fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v her_o soul_n as_o full_o fill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o edify_a grace_n as_o they_o come_v not_o all_o into_o her_o measure_n she_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o administer_v to_o govern_v to_o play_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n she_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v those_o be_v not_o distribute_v all_o to_o any_o but_o unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o so_o neither_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v less_o full_a for_o want_v they_o there_o be_v one_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n another_o of_o the_o brook_n another_o of_o a_o vessel_n one_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o river_n another_o of_o the_o pond_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v full_a christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a and_o other_o say_v to_o be_v full_a yet_o christ_n as_o the_o sea_n or_o fountain_n they_o as_o the_o rivulet_n or_o river_n and_o yet_o all_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v so_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o the_o brook_n or_o river_n be_v our_o virgin_n full_a and_o with_o no_o other_o where_o any_o edify_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o she_o she_o have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o more_o perhaps_o than_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o her_o fullness_n though_o she_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n rise_v or_o the_o channel_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v those_o grace_n but_o inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la among_o woman_n at_o the_o end_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a endowment_n do_v not_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o she_o woman_n not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n at_o home_n never_o think_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v send_v to_o blow_v it_o all_o abroad_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o believe_v none_o full_a than_o she_o and_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o enforce_v it_o much_o high_a in_o the_o business_n of_o create_a grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o increated_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n with_o who_o she_o be_v now_o so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v with_o child_n none_o ever_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n of_o which_o create_v nature_n be_v never_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v high_o high_o favour_v for_o it_o be_v most_o high_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o be_v her_o first_o title_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v high_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v make_v his_o mother_n then_o sure_o make_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o so_o great_a so_o holy_a a_o guest_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o this_o follow_v the_o second_o title_n bless_a bless_a of_o god_n bless_v of_o man_n bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n city_n and_o country_n call_v she_o bless_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o body_n in_o her_o bless_a child_n jesus_n bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o ground_n her_o cattle_n her_o cow_n and_o her_o sheep_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o fructify_v to_o christ._n bless_v her_o basket_n and_o her_o store_n her_o womb_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v bless_a in_o she_o go_v out_o and_o in_o her_o come_n in_o the_o lord_n still_o be_v with_o she_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n still_o open_a to_o she_o shower_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v she_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o so_o great_a blessing_n though_o bless_v most_o in_o the_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o soul_n much_o more_o than_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o body_n so_o christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o begin_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o st._n luke_n xi_o 27._o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a in_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o her_o soul_n than_o in_o her_o body_n but_o bless_a she_o be_v elizabeth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v a_o blessing_n she_o when_o she_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o herself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v we_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a ver_fw-la 28._o so_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v false_a but_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o do_v it_o to_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o mulieribus_fw-la that_o be_v her_o three_o title_n most_o bless_a none_o so_o bless_v none_o ever_o have_v child_n so_o bless_v none_o ever_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o she_o benedicta_fw-la in_o mulieribus_fw-la bless_v among_o woman_n she_o indeed_o only_o bless_v all_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o in_o dolore_fw-la paries_fw-la of_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n she_o whole_o free_a from_o that_o she_o a_o perpetual_a virgin_n before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o childbirth_n christ_n come_v into_o her_o womb_n insensible_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v insensible_o too_o without_o groan_n or_o sorrow_n to_o she_o bless_a 2._o among_o woman_n they_o all_o henceforth_o save_v by_o her_o child-bearing_a notwithstanding_o she_o that_o be_v woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n 1_o tim._n two_o ie_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o childbearing_n say_v a_o learned_a commentator_n not_o their_o own_o but_o she_o by_o the_o child_n she_o bear_v and_o they_o therefore_o shall_v call_v she_o bless_v bless_a 3._o among_o woman_n that_o be_v none_o more_o bless_v than_o the_o best_a the_o high_a of_o they_o none_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n none_o sure_a so_o good_a as_o she_o which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n
dead_a earth_n into_o herb_n and_o flower_n such_o a_o wind_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n viij_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spirit_n still_o this_o wind_n blow_v still_o for_o however_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o noise_n and_o bustle_v yet_o some_o spirit_n of_o air_n there_o be_v that_o move_v in_o the_o deep_a stillness_n spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v always_o though_o not_o ventus_fw-la some_o tender_a breeze_n though_o no_o gale_n of_o wind_n there_o be_v always_o stir_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_o some_o such_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o when_o those_o strong_a and_o loud_a blast_n seem_v to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o may_v sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o there_o be_v and_o we_o live_v by_o they_o i_o may_v but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v any_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n either_o of_o the_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o course_n and_o compass_n to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o their_o effect_n and_o power_n reach_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o will_v and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v a_o large_a circuit_n vbi_fw-la be_v where_o and_o vbi_fw-la be_v when_o and_o vult_fw-la be_v what_o you_o will_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v his_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n i_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o stretch_n to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o blow_v 1._o where_o it_o list_v and_o 2._o how_o it_o list_v and_o 3._o as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v and_o 4._o on_o who_o it_o list_v and_o 5._o when_o it_o list_v 1._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o on_o any_o side_n any_o where_o and_o every_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o too_o only_o with_o more_o propriety_n to_o vbi_fw-la vult_fw-la do_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o will_n what_o the_o wind_n only_o do_v out_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o place_n lie_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n 15._o it_o find_v st._n paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o voice_n into_o song_n and_o hymn_n it_o find_v manasses_n in_o the_o dungeon_n 10._o blow_v there_o with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o find_v st._n matthew_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o blow_v he_o out_o of_o a_o publican_n into_o a_o apostle_n 9_o it_o blow_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n out_o of_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 18._o he_o blow_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o as_o upon_o st._n paul_n upon_o other_o at_o home_n 44._o as_o upon_o cornelius_n upon_o one_o in_o the_o bed_n upon_o another_o at_o the_o mill_n upon_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 34._o no_o place_n beyond_o his_o compass_n not_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 41._o not_o the_o land_n of_o we_o not_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n here_o and_o there_o even_o among_o they_o 1._o he_o blow_v some_o into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n no_o chamber_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o can_v get_v into_o no_o place_n so_o remote_a but_o it_o can_v reach_v none_o so_o private_a but_o it_o can_v find_v none_o so_o strong_a but_o it_o can_v break_v through_o none_o so_o deep_a but_o it_o can_v fathom_n none_o so_o high_a but_o it_o can_v scale_v no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o it_o can_v come_v into_o and_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v it_o make_v holy_a david_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n psal._n cxxxix_o 6._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o there_o also_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o no_o place_n it_o seem_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o hell_n itself_o can_v hold_v he_o out_o nor_o can_v any_o hold_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o work_v neither_o for_o he_o blow_v 2._o how_o he_o list_v sometime_o loud_o sometime_o soft_a sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n sometime_o after_o that_o he_o raise_v new_a inclination_n or_o he_o cherish_v the_o old_a he_o change_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n or_o dispose_v they_o he_o removes_z opportunity_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o he_o propound_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a he_o scare_n we_o with_o threat_n or_o allure_v we_o with_o promise_n he_o drive_v we_o with_o judgement_n or_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o mercy_n he_o inflame_v we_o within_o or_o he_o move_v we_o from_o without_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v he_o no_o wind_n so_o various_a in_o its_o blow_n different_a way_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o divers_a man_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n he_o have_v for_o they_o too_o difference_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 5._o to_o one_o he_o give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o from_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o those_o time_n he_o still_o breathe_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v on_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n on_o other_o edify_a on_o other_o both_o to_o some_o he_o give_v a_o cheerful_a to_o other_o a_o sad_a spirit_n to_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a lightness_n to_z other_o a_o religious_a gravity_n to_o one_o a_o power_n whole_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n to_o another_o power_n to_o stand_v holy_a in_o it_o to_o one_o a_o ability_n to_o rule_v to_o another_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v to_o one_o courage_n to_o another_o patience_n to_o a_o three_o temperance_n and_o so_o to_o other_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 3._o yet_o of_o these_o gift_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o nay_o not_o to_o the_o same_o person_n always_o alike_o neither_o but_o 3._o as_o much_o only_a as_o this_o spirit_n will_n all_o have_v not_o faith_n alike_o nor_o hope_v alike_o nor_o charity_n alike_o nor_o courage_n alike_o nor_o patience_n alike_o neither_o all_o virtue_n nor_o any_o virtue_n all_o alike_o upon_o some_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v upon_o other_o he_o breathe_v only_o some_o have_v have_v exstasy_n other_o but_o only_a moderate_a breathe_n eliah_n have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o elisha_n have_v it_o double_v 2_o king_n two_o 9_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a same_o elisha_n that_o present_o upon_o it_o divide_v jordan_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o mantle_n and_o restore_v water_n to_o their_o sweetness_n and_o earth_n to_o its_o fruitfulness_n by_o a_o cruse_a of_o salt_n 2_o king_n two_o 21._o in_o but_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n can_v so_o much_o as_o prophesy_v without_o a_o minstrel_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v this_o divine_a spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o rally_v his_o spirit_n into_o harmony_n and_o order_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v but_o even_o now_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 1._o feel_v by_o and_o by_o such_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o of_o all_o that_o great_a extraordinary_a proportion_n he_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o a_o poor_a pittance_n a_o mere_a sufficiency_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o the_o person_n be_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o measure_n be_v he_o blow_v not_o only_o what_o but_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n he_o be_v no_o man_n debtor_n rom._n xi_o 35._o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o what_o
if_o he_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n will_v no_o long_o breath_n upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v his_o mercy_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v yet_o breathe_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o other_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v deserve_v as_o little_a who_o can_v complain_v see_v he_o blow_v sufficient_o upon_o all_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v more_o but_o just_o may_v do_v all_o where_o or_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n one_o vbi_fw-la there_o be_v behind_o he_o be_v free_a also_o for_o his_o own_o time_n for_o he_o 5._o blow_v when_o he_o list_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o cradle_n upon_o some_o in_o their_o childhood_n upon_o other_o in_o their_o youth_n upon_o other_o not_o till_o gray-hair_n cover_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o still_o of_o night_n in_o our_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a be_v all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v they_o or_o dispose_v they_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tear_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smile_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o call_v samuel_n in_o his_o childhood_n david_n in_o his_o youth_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o manhood_n manasses_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o which_o without_o contradiction_n show_v the_o unlimittedness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross._n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o point_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v home_o with_o you_o these_o corollary_n or_o lesson_n hence_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v w●_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o exclude_v any_o place_n or_o nation_n from_o these_o bless_a gale_n or_o with_o the_o donatist_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n we_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o can_v blow_v no_o where_o else_o learn_v charity_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v how_o he_o list_v we_o do_v but_o show_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v he_o his_o way_n he_o know_v what_o best_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o best_o to_o manage_v we_o to_o salvation_n learn_v discretion_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o only_o as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o sure_a our_o merit_n or_o desert_n if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o he_o than_o other_o nor_o perhaps_o their_o demerit_n always_o who_o have_v less_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v both_o they_o and_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o thankful_a learn_v humility_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_o sometime_o upon_o some_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v a_o censure_n upon_o any_o man_n soul._n learn_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o 5._o he_o blow_v when_o he_o will_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o he_o may_v hereafter_o breath_n upon_o he_o or_o she_o thou_o doubte_v most_o if_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o feel_v he_o not_o within_o thou_o now_o thou_o may_v ere_o long_o learn_v hence_o to_o despair_v neither_o of_o thy_o self_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o in_o a_o word_n see_v all_o his_o action_n be_v so_o free_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o they_o so_o whole_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n let_v we_o all_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o bid_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o now_o willing_o know_v somewhat_o of_o these_o mysterious_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o point_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o that_o though_o you_o can_v perfect_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v yet_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o general_n of_o the_o text_n the_o plainess_n of_o the_o sound_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n easy_a enough_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o iii_o for_o the_o wind_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o it_o speak_v loud_a enough_o sometime_o to_o wake_v the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v the_o spirit_n too_o as_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v now_o two_o sound_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a they_o that_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v they_o hear_v the_o outward_a so_o in_o st._n stevens_n case_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n vi_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o now_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v they_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o the_o inward_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v too_o when_o thou_o perceive_v pious_a and_o godly_a motion_n rise_v within_o thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n good_a desire_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o holy_a resolution_n spring_v up_o within_o thy_o bosom_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o soul_n overspread_v with_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o divine_a truth_n preach_v to_o thy_o understanding_n than_o thou_o hear_v the_o inward_a sound_n than_o this_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o thou_o and_o true_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o sound_v but_o only_o metaphorical_a yet_o they_o be_v plain_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v well_o go_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o discern_v it_o by_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v false_a sound_n for_o true_a one_o if_o you_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v scattered_o already_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v these_o if_o the_o motion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n within_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a calm_a and_o gentle_a if_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n if_o it_o cleanse_v our_o affection_n if_o it_o penetrate_v the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n if_o it_o cool_v the_o fever_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o it_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o our_o wrath_n if_o it_o blow_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o blow_v up_o good_a resolution_n if_o it_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o hang_v too_o often_o upon_o our_o good_a action_n the_o interest_n and_o by_o respect_n if_o it_o refresh_v the_o wound_a spirit_n if_o it_o warm_v we_o with_o holy_a flame_n if_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o cause_v the_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n v_o to_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o sound_n that_o loud_o speak_v his_o be_v and_o breathe_v in_o we_o whatever_o motion_n sound_n or_o language_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v they_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v it_o thus_o far_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n extend_v these_o be_v the_o sound_v it_o make_v within_o and_o without_o we_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o extend_v further_a more_o of_o it_o there_o be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o decipher_n of_o the_o nature_n effect_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o course_n it_o take_v and_o the_o motion_n it_o move_v in_o be_v far_o great_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o wind_n nor_o spirit_n iv._o for_o the_o wind_n first_o they_o be_v but_o general_a notion_n we_o entertain_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n say_v the_o psalmist_n cxxv_o 7._o out_o of_o those_o hide_a chamber_n they_o come_v but_o where_o those_o chamber_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v on_o a_o sudden_a they_o arise_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o away_o they_o go_v and_o who_o can_v follow_v they_o who_o
can_v trace_v their_o step_n or_o tract_n their_o way_n or_o overtake_v they_o in_o their_o lodging_n at_o night_n or_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v philosophy_n and_o let_v that_o answer_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o answer_v you_o from_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a vapour_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o repercussed_n or_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o grossness_n of_o some_o intervening_a cloud_n which_o drive_v it_o down_o oblique_o with_o that_o violence_n we_o hear_v and_o feel_v this_o or_o something_o as_o obscure_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v get_v of_o it_o for_o ask_v now_o where_o that_o vapour_n rose_n it_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o go_v it_o know_v sit_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o heaven_n it_o first_o become_v a_o wind_n it_o can_v point_v it_o out_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v go_v it_o resolve_v you_o not_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v retire_v when_o all_o be_v still_o it_o can_v answer_v you_o we_o use_v to_o say_v from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n or_o from_o the_o south_n yet_o so_o uncertain_a must_v we_o needs_o confess_v the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o so_o many_o point_n do_v they_o vary_v ere_o they_o come_v at_o we_o and_o so_o quick_o be_v they_o go_v by_o we_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o can_v tell_v exact_o either_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o whither_o they_o will_n but_o yet_o again_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wind_n as_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o ventus_fw-la but_o spiritus_fw-la a_o mere_a breath_n of_o wind_n or_o air_n that_o undoubted_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o unsearchable_a we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a procession_n it_o be_v before_o any_o time_n we_o can_v imagine_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o course_n or_o motion_n all_o that_o infinite_a while_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o understand_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o it_o ever_o since_o his_o motion_n be_v so_o intricate_a so_o various_a and_o so_o infinite_a we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o the_o disposition_n the_o gift_n the_o grace_n he_o work_v daily_o in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o rise_v or_o how_o they_o spread_v or_o how_o they_o vanish_v descend_v we_o a_o little_a to_o particular_n we_o be_v sometime_o move_v we_o feel_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o a_o devout_a book_n or_o a_o godly_a story_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o why_o more_o now_o than_o at_o another_o time_n why_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o little_a touch_n and_o not_o before_o by_o long_a persuasion_n why_o sometime_o by_o weak_a and_o slender_a at_o other_o time_n not_o by_o any_o mean_n why_o to_o virtue_n ofttimes_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a nature_n and_o disposition_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v all_o sensible_a interest_n and_o motive_n clear_a against_o it_o whilst_o to_o another_o more_o easy_a and_o kind_o to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v wrought_v nor_o know_v we_o what_o become_v of_o any_o of_o those_o holy_a motion_n when_o they_o depart_v or_o we_o thrust_v they_o from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o dive_v into_o those_o hide_a secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n why_o he_o shall_v blow_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o why_o upon_o the_o jew_n so_o full_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o spare_o why_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o mill_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o work_v by_o she_o why_o of_o two_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o one_o and_o choose_v the_o other_o why_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o motion_n to_o two_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o education_n and_o at_o that_o time_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o disposition_n breath_n effectual_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o save_o this_o man_n present_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o himself_o we_o be_v here_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o be_v mystery_n of_o which_o we_o can_v say_v neither_o whence_o it_o be_v nor_o whither_o it_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o we_o can_v of_o sic_fw-la spiritus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o similitude_n the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o we_o can_v make_v of_o sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la natus_fw-la of_o the_o second_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o so_o be_v every_o etc._n etc._n ii_o general_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n like_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v may_v well_o be_v like_o he_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v like_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o but_o how_o he_o come_v either_o to_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o bear_v or_o be_v so_o like_a that_o may_v easy_o put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n yet_o that_o too_o will_v come_v in_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o four_o point_n of_o likeness_n we_o shall_v observe_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o like_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o their_o operation_n in_o their_o sound_n and_o in_o their_o motion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n first_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n speak_v nothing_o else_o live_v there_o his_o conversation_n whole_o there_o phil._n iii._o 20._o his_o affection_n all_o upon_o thing_n above_o his_o fashion_n not_o according_a to_o this_o world_n at_o all_o his_o face_n his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n his_o way_n look_v thither_o all_o he_o be_v so_o like_o he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o perfect_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o new_a soul_n new_a understanding_n new_a will_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o body_z and_o all_o that_o frame_v into_o new_a obedience_n quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o mere_a new_a creature_n every_o way_n nothing_o of_o earth_n or_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o nature_n plain_a in_o the_o second_o resemblance_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o operation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o tell_v you_o 1._o be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n v._n 22._o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o these_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o effect_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v purify_n refresh_v and_o quicken_a and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o 2._o refresh_v and_o comfort_n other_o all_o that_o need_v it_o and_o 3._o bring_v forth_o also_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n they_o mistake_v sad_o that_o think_v themselves_o or_o other_o spiritual_a man_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o strange_a operation_n be_v behind_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o can_v we_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n agree_v here_o too_o let_v we_o try_v a_o little_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o power_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o blow_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o must_v be_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o as_o evident_a there_o must_v be_v liberty_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n any_o where_o and_o both_o in_o power_n and_o liberty_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o and_o first_o in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o power_n a_o host_n of_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v he_o afraid_a psal._n xxvii_o 2._o sin_n itself_o can_v overcome_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o
sin_v not_o 1_o john_n v._n 18._o he_o be_v able_a with_o simeon_n to_o break_v all_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v all_o such_o philistines_n before_o he_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v overcome_v he_o rom._n viij_o 38._o over_o all_o these_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v seem_v impossible_a when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o establish_v we_o once_o with_o this_o free_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n wearisome_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n stripe_n or_o imprisonment_n rack_n or_o gibbet_n fire_n or_o faggot_n that_o can_v force_v we_o from_o our_o hold_n or_o overpower_v we_o this_o very_a spirit_n uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o at_o length_n blow_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o trouble_v or_o offend_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n but_o 2._o of_o liberty_n also_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o there_o be_v liberty_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v free_a too_o free_a he_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n law_n redeem_v from_o under_o that_o gal._n four_o 5_o 6._o free_a 2._o though_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n yet_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n gal._n iii._o 13._o rom._n seven_o 6._o free_a 3._o from_o sin_n make_v free_a from_o that_o rom._n vi_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o free_a 4._o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n recover_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n two_o 26._o free_a last_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o go_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o so_o be_v every_o one_o free_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n well_o may_v now_o his_o fame_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o name_n into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o similitude_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o evident_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o any_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v and_o any_o one_o may_v hear_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thou_o every_o thou_o that_o will_n evident_a it_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n nor_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o yet_o something_o there_o be_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o effect_n not_o always_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o these_o very_a ear_n we_o carry_v be_v oft_o refresh_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o our_o very_a sense_n sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n or_o religion_n all_o within_o of_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o neither_o our_o own_o nor_o other_o body_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v turn_v his_o religion_n and_o devotion_n into_o air_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n nor_o have_v he_o second_o one_o peculiar_a ear-mark_a one_o tone_n and_o cant_a dialect_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n use_v a_o language_n that_o every_o body_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o thus_o invelop_v itself_o in_o a_o private_a and_o affect_a phrase_n which_o sound_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n singularity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o not_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o yet_o as_o plain_v a_o sound_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v not_o last_o without_o some_o obscurity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o open_a but_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v the_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v like_a thou_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v whence_o or_o whither_o those_o great_a thing_n the_o regenerate_a man_n act_n be_v than_o whence_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v 4._o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n and_o doubt_n that_o this_o day_n possess_v those_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o day_n work_v and_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n this_o day_n fill_v with_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v it_o without_o question_n some_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o other_o say_v mock_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n all_o be_v amaze_v and_o in_o doubt_n act_v two_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n seem_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o new_a what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o progress_n afterward_o of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n they_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o world_n they_o be_v think_v fool_n and_o madman_n when_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a act_v xxvi_o 24._o condemn_v for_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a reckon_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n four_o 13._o when_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o it_o judge_v as_o die_v when_o they_o only_o true_o live_v account_v sorrowful_a yet_o be_v always_o rejoice_v esteem_v poor_a yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o they_o make_v many_o rich_a think_v to_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o always_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o world_n will_v never_o never_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v even_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o bear_v or_o beget_v for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o he_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v the_o way_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n the_o way_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o form_v and_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o old_a stiff_a stubborn_a temper_n into_o mildness_n and_o softness_n how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n how_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v and_o grow_v in_o all_o his_o part_n how_o he_o resist_v so_o many_o strong_a temptation_n how_o he_o can_v so_o cheerful_o renounce_v the_o world_n how_o he_o can_v so_o whole_o deny_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v so_o merry_o pursue_v a_o troublesome_a and_o despise_a virtue_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o when_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o be_v all_o mystery_n so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o night_n itself_o be_v midday_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o see_v with_o what_o calmness_n and_o contentedness_n he_o pass_v hence_o through_o pain_n and_o torture_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o attend_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heroe_n life_n and_o death_n a_o mystery_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o dull-eyed_a earth_n that_o it_o know_v no_o more_o of_o its_o course_n or_o motion_n than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o wind_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o after_o all_o these_o mystery_n i_o end_v in_o plainness_n it_o be_v a_o day_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o a_o text_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n but_o both_o day_n and_o text_n and_o wind_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v leave_v these_o plain_a leston_n upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o 1._o we_o now_o get_v we_o up_o with_o elij●h_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o
11._o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n get_v we_o often_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a place_n to_o expect_v this_o holy_a wind_n and_o spirit_n 2._o that_o there_o we_o wrap_v our_o face_n in_o our_o mantle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o he_o v_o 13._o cover_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o 3._o we_o go_v out_o with_o he_o too_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o cave_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n ready_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o 4._o we_o there_o listen_v carful_o to_o the_o sound_n he_o make_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o attentive_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n that_o 5._o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o holy_a david_n speak_v our_o early_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v blow_v and_o breath_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o purify_n quicken_a and_o refresh_v we_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o or_o we_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o he_o thus_o take_v we_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v where_o he_o eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reside_v in_o glory_n even_o so_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n blow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o day_n keep_v thy_o festival_n among_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o self_n be_v all_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n all_o worship_n and_o adoratition_n all_o our_o praise_n and_o glory_n from_o this_o day_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n never_o have_v the_o world_n more_o need_n than_o now_o never_o more_o need_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n then_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o surround_v all_o with_o error_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n never_o more_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o guide_v we_o than_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n up_o and_o abroad_o that_o man_n know_v not_o which_o to_o follow_v come_v holy_a ghost-eternal_a god_n never_o fit_a to_o be_v sing_v than_o now_o for_o by_o the_o face_n of_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v lose_v he_o quite_o or_o with_o those_o in_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o when_o come_v he_o why_o this_o day_n he_o come_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v this_o day_n this_o promise_n make_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o day_n so_o that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o they_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v many_o of_o the_o other_o well_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o neither_o speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v all_o truth_n any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o do_v be_v his_o promise_n then_o utter_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o certain_o either_o come_v he_o be_v not_o or_o lead_v we_o he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o or_o we_o at_o this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o come_n something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o be_v give_v why_o this_o wind_n this_o spirit_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o go_v again_o christ_n own_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o do_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o we_o too_o it_o be_v he_o come_v though_o not_o visible_o as_o this_o day_n yet_o invisible_o every_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n though_o not_o for_o tongue_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o so_o upon_o we_o too_o and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o call_v we_o to_o come_v rev._n xxii_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o fault_n will_v lie_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o guide_v we_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v not_o dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o look_v into_o their_o way_n and_o pursuit_n after_o truth_n may_v see_v it_o without_o spectacle_n other_o spirit_n be_v set_v up_o new_a light_n advance_v private_a spirit_n prefer_v all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v leader_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o guide_v himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o body_n to_o be_v guide_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o no_o body_n will_v be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n prejudices_fw-la interest_n and_o humour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a posture_n the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n now_o adays_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n cease_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o truth_n for_o he_o lead_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o guide_v not_o to_o hale_v they_o on_o or_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o you_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v all_o master_n to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n then_o not_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o who_o make_v christ_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n time_n be_v and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v when_o he_o find_v man_n better_o dispose_v for_o his_o come_n find_v they_o together_o at_o their_o prayer_n not_o as_o now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o accord_n not_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n wait_v all_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o prevent_v it_o as_o saul_n do_v samuel_n with_o a_o foolish_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v he_o 1_o sam._n xiii_o 11._o and_o as_o be_v usual_a now_o not_o to_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o scatter_v and_o forsake_v they_o any_o spirit_n so_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v i_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v and_o have_v it_o do_v we_o so_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v too_o our_o case_n still_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n together_o no_o more_o can_v we_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a teach_n we_o do_v more_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n we_o can_v go_v without_o he_o truth_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o than_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o this_o purpose_n send_v to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v and_o serve_v he_o do_v still_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o only_o fit_a we_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o howbeit_o thing_n look_v strange_o and_o this_o promise_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v christ_n promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o five_o time_n repeat_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o droop_a disciple_n now_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o
so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o his_o temporal_a but_o his_o eternal_a come_n to_o his_o eternal_a procession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o come_v promise_v or_o intend_v here_o yet_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o coherence_n relate_v so_o evident_o to_o send_v give_v we_o but_o a_o just_a occasion_n both_o to_o remember_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a here_o and_o every_o where_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o whence_o be_v above_o so_o the_o whither_o be_v beneath_o very_o much_o beneath_o he_o but_o we_o reserve_v that_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v best_a now_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o time_n be_v next_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 3._o yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o sane_n novum_fw-la supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la desideria_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o desire_v he_o work_v in_o you_o when_o those_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a hearty_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v into_o you_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o long_o and_o breath_n and_o gasp_n after_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o heavenly_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o be_v slip_v into_o you_o 2._o when_o this_o spirit_n that_o pant_v and_o beat_v after_o god_n within_o breathe_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n too_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o in_o good_a communication_n all_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o vanity_n too_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o become_v saint_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n too_o a_o true_a sign_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o godly_a phrase_n take_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n or_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a spirit_n 3._o but_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n v._n 23._o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n perpetual_a attendant_n when_o he_o come_v boast_v man_n may_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v no_o virtue_n with_o they_o if_o gentleness_n appear_v not_o in_o their_o carriage_n if_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a abound_v not_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a and_o temperate_a temperate_a in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o language_n in_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o boast_v they_o while_o they_o will_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v it_o work_n and_o move_v by_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o or_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v of_o and_o of_o prophet_n that_o go_v according_a to_o it_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ignorant_a prophet_n who_o know_v nothing_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v go_v crafty_a fox_n only_o they_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 4._o cunning_a to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v that_o seduce_v the_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o build_v and_o dawb_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ver_fw-la 10._o build_v up_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o confusion_n and_o plaster_v up_o all_o the_o scripture_n text_n that_o be_v against_o they_o with_o incoherent_a comment_n wild_a distinction_n and_o interpretation_n that_o stick_v together_o like_o untempered_a mortar_n they_o make_v the_o righteous_a sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o they_o there_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o saul_n when_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n want_v no_o such_o cover_n no_o such_o mortar_n make_v not_o the_o righteous_a sad_a make_v no_o body_n sad_a by_o any_o oppression_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o strengthen_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n it_o be_v all_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n and_o where_o it_o come_v upon_o any_o it_o as_o samuel_n foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6._o and_o saul_n find_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n the_o new_a man_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n four_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o his_o this_o day_n he_o come_v to_o day_n not_o only_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v there_o and_o thence_o disperse_v his_o heavenly_a light_n into_o ray_n and_o flame_n come_v down_o in_o wind_n and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n in_o wind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o very_a breath_n of_o heaven_n that_o come_v in_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n it_o bring_v and_o in_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o inauguration_n day_n the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o his_o appearance_n that_o so_o both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o come_v he_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n who_o else_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convict_v by_o any_o inward_a evidence_n which_o have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o appear_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o tongue_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o he_o twice_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o some_o disciple_n upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n x._o 46._o and_o upon_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o john_n baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sensible_o find_v the_o difference_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n act_v nineteeen_o 6._o they_o both_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v the_o text_n the_o one_o so_o honour_v to_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o nation_n whoever_o do_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v the_o gentile_n now_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o accept_v as_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o so_o high_o favour_v that_o imperfect_a christian_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o not_o be_v dismay_v to_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a professor_n so_o exceed_o transcend_v they_o these_o come_n be_v miraculous_a only_o to_o find_v christianity_n and_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o distinct_o know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o christianity_n arise_v christ_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o confirm_v his_o divinity_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o no_o less_o but_o this_o once_o do_v he_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o ordinary_a tract_n no_o long_o now_o by_o sight_n but_o faith_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n i_o 5._o and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v st._n john_n xx_o 29._o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v seem_v the_o prime_a and_o proxime_fw-la meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o full_a when_o he_o be_v come_v point_v chief_o and_o near_o at_o this_o his_o first_o and_o near_a come_v but_o not_o only_o at_o it_o else_o be_v we_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n now_o if_o no_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o no_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o no_o truth_n to_o settle_v we_o it_o must_v extend_v beyond_o that_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o we_o
still_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a or_o however_o expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o that_o the_o comforter_n may_v come_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o come_v settle_v we_o therefore_o this_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o come_v still_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o breathe_n inward_o in_o you_o good_a thought_n and_o desire_n his_o breathe_n outward_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n by_o his_o work_n with_o you_o good_a life_n and_o action_n in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o be_v it_o now_o say_v when_o he_o be_v come_v come_v he_o not_o thus_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o why_o then_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o christ_n send_v he_o now_o and_o of_o his_o come_n now_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o send_v never_o come_v before_o we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o of_o his_o come_n never_o of_o his_o send_v but_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v send_v or_o of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o that_o but_o once_o neither_o express_o psal._n civ_o 30._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la so_o though_o come_v he_o do_v in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a yet_o voluntary_o mere_o we_o may_v conceive_v never_o send_v never_o so_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o his_o person_n then_o then_o only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o only_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o his_o come_n then_o and_o now_o 2._o then_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n 3._o then_o upon_o judea_n and_o few_o else_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o and_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n and_o ruth_n in_o moab_n here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o one_o now_o upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o the_o partition-wall_n like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n blow_v down_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o this_o horn_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o then_o most_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n now_o clear_o and_o in_o truth_n 5._o then_o spare_o they_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o pour_v out_o ioel_n effundam_fw-la fulfil_v act_v two_o 1._o a_o common_a phrase_n become_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v seven_o 55._o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n v._n 18._o 6._o then_o he_o come_v and_o go_v light_v a_o little_a but_o stay_v not_o motabat_fw-la or_o volitabat_fw-la fly_v or_o flutter_v about_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o at_o time_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n judg._n xiii_o 25._o come_a and_o go_v now_o it_o be_v he_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n two_o 3._o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o their_o synod_n act_v xv_o 28._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la call_v we_o his_o temple_n now_o not_o his_o tabrnacle_n place_n of_o a_o during_o habitation_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o last_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o moral_a law_n now_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o explicate_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o first_o element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a promise_n to_o elevate_v they_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v beside_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o those_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o world_n those_o persecution_n and_o horrid_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o these_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v anew_o and_o come_v with_o power_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o with_o wonder_n that_o by_o its_o work_n and_o power_n those_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n may_v be_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o this_o seem_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la viij_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o chap._n xv_o 26._o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o evince_v this_o new_a reveal_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o his_o law_n be_v now_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o justify_v where_o the_o law_n can_v not_o that_o through_o he_o now_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o none_o other_o salvation_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o god_n have_v open_v now_o that_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o persuade_v this_o truth_n so_o opposite_a to_o natural_a and_o jewish_a reason_n or_o so_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o to_o enhance_v piety_n and_o perfection_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n above_o the_o natural_a and_o mosaic_a law_n thus_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n need_v there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o shall_v come_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n than_o in_o former_a time_n bring_v great_a grace_n because_o he_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a work_n all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v give_v you_o but_o general_a notion_n of_o his_o come_n either_o when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o his_o fullness_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n or_o when_o second_o he_o come_v on_o any_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o good_a motion_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o descend_v now_o three_o to_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a enquiry_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o or_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v he_o in_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o consideration_n less_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hard_o far_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o a_o pious_a christian_a soul_n seduce_v into_o error_n in_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o dwell_n many_o a_o good_a man_n also_o err_v in_o many_o opinion_n of_o who_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n we_o make_v no_o question_n whilst_o some_o many_o other_o of_o less_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v none_o more_o full_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o understand_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v even_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o one_o by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n by_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o particular_a assent_n and_o dissent_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ._n by_o the_o first_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n know_v always_o the_o most_o truth_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o inference_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o fit_a to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o give_v counsel_n and_o direction_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n and_o debate_n which_o concern_v either_o truth_n or_o error_n or_o justice_n and_o injustice_n right_o or_o wrong_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n and_o church_n or_o their_o contrary_n and_o disuse_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n under_o that_o title_n at_o least_o though_o indeed_o
under_o another_o title_n it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o second_o way_n of_o knowledge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o less_o capacity_n and_o low_a understanding_n apply_v their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o more_o effectual_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o express_v it_o better_o in_o their_o life_n and_o know_v more_o sometime_o of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n dispose_v order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inability_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o often_o err_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_z as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o other_o man_n wise_a better_a more_o holy_a more_o righteous_a than_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o disobdience_n curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o depth_n above_o they_o singularity_n discontentedness_n self_n seek_v or_o the_o like_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n now_o begin_v to_o languish_v or_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o way_n for_o these_o or_o some_o such_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o grand_a and_o enormous_a error_n foul_a and_o foolish_a extravagancy_n of_o opinion_n which_o if_o once_o they_o trench_n on_o practice_n and_o be_v deliberate_a in_o or_o may_v with_o easy_a industry_n have_v be_v avoid_v even_o grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o expel_v he_o too_o but_o if_o their_o error_n be_v unvoluntary_a not_o easy_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o of_o lesser_a moment_n stand_v they_o may_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o good_a man_n still_o how_o therefore_o now_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v so_o to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a enquiry_n yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o resolve_v you_o than_o by_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o express_v he_o in_o his_o last_n most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o several_a expression_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o office_n set_v together_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o you_o may_v turn_v your_o leaf_n and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o chap._n fourteen_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v so_o then_o 1._o if_o the_o article_n or_o opinion_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n can_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a interest_n carnal_a respect_n sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n at_o first_o if_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n heart_n if_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 13._o if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v that_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n so_o disadvantageous_a and_o displease_v look_v into_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o if_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o distress_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a agony_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a discomfort_n not_o leave_v we_o when_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n do_v then_o it_o be_v from_o above_n then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_n a_o truth_n from_o this_o he_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n too_o see_v next_o v_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o if_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o carry_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n along_o with_o it_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o sober_o and_o true_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v for_o we_o that_o remember_v both_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o action_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o example_n of_o humility_n obedience_n patience_n and_o love_n if_o it_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o remember_v this_o christ_n pattern_n in_o our_o life_n and_o opinion_n too_o than_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v worth_a your_o receive_n and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o word_n just_a before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o there_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o too_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o remembrance_n but_o such_o also_o as_o become_v comforter_n too_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o to_o do_v it_o holy_o too_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o good_a and_o pure_a intention_n and_o do_v it_o even_o to_o their_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o teach_v true_a holy_a ghostly_a spiritual_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o convenient_a comfort_n to_o they_o our_o christian_a brethren_n then_o it_o be_v 4._o a_o doctrine_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v in_o it_o turn_v you_o now_o to_o chap._n xv_o 23._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o either_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o in_o all_o benefit_n receive_v refer_v thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o by_o a_o three_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o go_v on_o now_o through_o the_o vers_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a one_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o universal_a saviour_n such_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o by_o entertain_v all_o comer_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n worthy_a he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o bring_v so_o general_a a_o comfort_n with_o it_o step_v now_o into_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xuj_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o text._n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 7._o such_o as_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o corruption_n convince_v
it_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blame_v the_o world_n for_o neglect_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o own_o vanity_n interest_n and_o humour_n profess_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o by_o christ_n the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o to_o judgement_n by_o he_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o acquit_v and_o the_o world_n condemn_v this_o can_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n read_v the_o text_n now_o over_o again_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o inform_v you_o it_o will_v 8._o dispose_v you_o equal_o to_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o this_o only_a or_o to_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o your_o education_n humour_n temper_n or_o disposition_n condition_n custom_n interest_n or_o estate_n but_o universal_o to_o all_o to_o any_o though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o opposite_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v truth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n but_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n already_o come_v speak_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o yet_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o spirit_n 9_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v itself_o that_o opinion_n which_o renounce_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o leader_n the_o ambition_n of_o a_o faction_n the_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n the_o honour_n of_o himself_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o its_o own_o head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a that_o make_v not_o new_a opinion_n but_o take_v up_o the_o old_a such_o as_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o to_o the_o father_n they_o downward_o to_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v most_o probable_o if_o not_o most_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n sure_a of_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o trust_v not_o rely_v not_o on_o its_o self_n or_o its_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a they_o shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o way_n psal._n twenty-five_o 8._o yet_o on_o a_o little_a and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mind_v nothing_o serious_o but_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o and_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v sure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o no_o truth_n like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v one_o more_o glance_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glance_n to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o those_o doctrine_n which_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n which_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n which_o so_o exalt_v man_n only_o as_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o make_v he_o both_o the_o healer_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o remitter_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o good_a the_o assister_n of_o we_o in_o it_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o we_o with_o it_o the_o justifier_n of_o we_o through_o it_o the_o rewarder_n of_o we_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o accepter_n of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a which_o accuse_v not_o christ_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o justify_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o pronounce_v he_o just_a when_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a nor_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o have_v a_o true_a cleanse_n purify_n sanctify_a power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o justify_n these_o doctrine_n which_o take_v not_o this_o glory_n away_o from_o christ_n but_o give_v the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o make_v as_o pronounce_v righteous_a to_o his_o grace_n that_o thus_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v his_o justification_n and_o redemption_n they_o certain_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o glorify_v christ_n true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o now_o let_v we_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a carnal_a sensual_a respect_n not_o conceivable_a by_o the_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n that_o 2._o stick_v by_o we_o when_o worldly_a comfort_n leave_v we_o that_o 3._o be_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o example_n accompany_v with_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o teach_v we_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o 5._o inform_v we_o right_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o 6._o witness_n nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n a_o universal_a saviour_n as_o adam_n the_o universal_a sinner_n which_o 7._o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o which_o 8._o have_v a_o kind_n of_o conduct_n and_o sincere_a affection_n with_o they_o to_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o under_o whatever_o term_n or_o name_n though_o never_o so_o odious_a so_o contrary_a to_o interest_n or_o honour_n which_o 9_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o name_n to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o 10._o lift_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n to_o heaven_n and_o 11._o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a can_v give_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o glory_n deny_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o under_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n only_o to_o abate_v and_o vilify_v man_n beyond_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n so_o much_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o agree_v with_o these_o rule_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v manifestation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o if_o all_o these_o together_o than_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o but_o some_o so_o much_o of_o that_o neither_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 1._o that_o savour_n of_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a interest_n that_o 2._o change_n and_o wheel_n about_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o which_o 3._o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o be_v not_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o 5._o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v which_o 6._o confine_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o he_o which_o 7._o advance_v any_o sin_n or_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o 8._o love_v not_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o 9_o seek_v any_o other_o title_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o than_o that_o of_o christian_n or_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o disagree_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 10._o fix_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o below_o or_o 11._o rob_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n be_v they_o cry_v up_o never_o so_o high_a for_o truth_n and_o spirit_n the_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o nor_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v describe_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v behind_o when_o all_o these_o requisite_n before_o be_v find_v in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n this_o doctrine_n indeed_o may_v be_v such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o may_v be_v through_o some_o other_o spirit_n upon_o some_o
sinister_a end_n or_o ground_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a it_o not_o only_o come_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v come_v with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_o and_o intimate_o embrace_v with_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o truth_n not_o any_o interest_n or_o by-respect_n and_o well_o habituate_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v some_o truth_n or_o other_o may_v be_v come_v some_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n be_v send_v before_o he_o but_o himself_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v for_o all_o truth_n come_v along_o with_o he_o though_o not_o actual_o altogether_o yet_o a_o hearty_a resolute_a affection_n to_o all_o of_o it_o all_o truth_n altogether_o as_o god_n shall_v let_v it_o come_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o particular_a about_o the_o spirit_n come_v because_o i_o see_v the_o world_n so_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o so_o often_o cry_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v lo_o here_o he_o come_v lo_o there_o he_o come_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o with_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o they_o a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v 1._o invisible_o for_o so_o come_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o come_n we_o hold_v by_o and_o have_v he_o not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v as_o well_o invisible_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o visible_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n their_o tongue_n though_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v have_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o fire_n then_o have_v it_o not_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o a_o holy_a flame_n as_o well_o as_o encompass_v their_o head_n will_v have_v only_o light_v they_o with_o more_o glory_n into_o eternal_a fire_n have_v not_o this_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o within_o as_o that_o do_v without_o they_o it_o will_v have_v blow_v they_o little_a good_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v interpretation_n miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o dona_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gift_n more_o for_o other_o good_a than_o for_o our_o own_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v nay_o yet_o those_o very_a gift_n and_o administration_n however_o the_o appearance_n be_v without_o be_v wrought_v within_o by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n so_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o ourselves_o his_o invisible_a come_n be_v the_o only_a true_o comfortable_a come_n that_o 2._o be_v effectual_a too_o to_o come_v true_o be_v to_o come_v effectual_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v effect_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v for_o or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o this_o day_n come_v in_o so_o mighty_a so_o effectual_a that_o it_o at_o once_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o come_v gentle_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pace_n of_o one_o that_o be_v only_o say_v to_o come_v gentle_o step_v by_o step_n grace_n after_o grace_n gift_n after_o gift_n truth_n after_o truth_n lead_v by_o step_n come_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o grace_n at_o a_o clap_n all_o gift_n in_o a_o trice_n nay_o as_o hasty_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v this_o day_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o while_n after_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n together_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n x._o 34._o before_o it_o seem_v he_o perceive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o who_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o convent_v he_o about_o this_o new_a truth_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o act_n xi_o 2._o 4._o nay_o soft_o too_o as_o dew_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n without_o clamour_n no_o way_n like_o the_o spirit_n now_o adays_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n xlii_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o teach_v so_o soon_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o softness_n and_o meekness_n the_o meek_a the_o best_a to_o teach_v the_o best_a to_o be_v teach_v 5._o yet_o as_o gentle_o and_o soft_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v often_o upon_o we_o on_o a_o sudden_a ere_o we_o be_v aware_a god_n use_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n xxi_o 3._o he_o be_v come_v sometime_o before_o we_o think_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o sudden_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o will_n saul_n do_v but_o turn_v he_o about_o from_o samuel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o present_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o samuel_n no_o soon_o anoint_v david_n but_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13._o and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v always_o look_v for_o miraculous_a change_n and_o expect_v the_o spirit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o make_v you_o watch_v continual_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o though_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o may_v not_o find_v you_o unprepared_a the_o door_n shut_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v as_o he_o come_v for_o want_v of_o entertainment_n yet_o the_o phrase_n will_v bear_v another_o expression_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ground_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o we_o the_o tense_n be_v the_o aorist_n a_o preterperfect_a signification_n signify_v not_o come_v but_o perfect_o come_v this_o be_v not_o actual_o always_o to_o every_o one_o he_o come_v to_o yet_o his_o intent_n it_o be_v in_o all_o his_o come_n to_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v till_o we_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o dwell_v and_o remove_v he_o not_o then_o will_v he_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o come_v the_o next_o point_n but_o i_o be_o beyond_o my_o intent_n and_o time_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o let_v you_o go_v you_o will_v peradventure_o understand_v it_o best_o by_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o same_o in_o create_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o there_o observe_v in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o create_v light_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o darkness_n he_o next_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o place_n a_o firmament_n between_o they_o then_o 3._o gather_v the_o water_n together_o and_o make_v dry_a land_n appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v seed_n then_o 4._o make_v two_o glorious_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o time_n and_o year_n then_o 5._o create_v fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o first_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a then_o dart_v in_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_a to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o darkness_n sin_n and_o wretchedness_n then_o next_o 2._o divide_v the_o passion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n employ_v some_o in_o thing_n above_o whilst_o some_o other_o be_v leave_v beneath_o then_o 3._o present_o make_v the_o dry_a and_o barren_a soul_n sprout_v out_o bring_v herb_n and_o leaf_n and_o seed_n into_o green_a flourish_a desire_n holy_a resolution_n and_o endeavour_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o seed_n much_o hope_n of_o increase_n 4._o to_o cherish_v these_o green_a and_o tender_a sprout_n to_o direct_v
for_o what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o love_v or_o hope_v or_o fear_v or_o do_v as_o under_o these_o be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v save_a truth_n so_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n the_o thing_n which_o whilst_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ver_fw-la 12._o the_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o to_o hope_n and_o what_o to_o fear_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o love_v this_o spirit_n teach_v and_o that_o first_o not_o as_o other_o spirit_n teach_v which_o teach_v by_o half_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o nurse_v up_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o side_n but_o nothing_o more_o but_o all_o whatever_o be_v command_v keep_v back_o nothing_o as_o st._n paul_n profess_v for_o himself_o act_v xx_o 20._o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o second_o as_o other_o spirit_n which_o teach_v impertinent_a or_o idle_a truth_n or_o mere_a natural_a one_o indeed_o for_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o command_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bind_v himself_o be_v neither_o scent_n nor_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o such_o truth_n as_o appertain_v not_o unto_o holiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v hope_v fear_v expect_a desire_a or_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o never_o fail_v we_o in_o not_o three_o as_o other_o spirit_n that_o never_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o who_o truth_n be_v common_o mix_v with_o error_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o by_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o part_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o those_o bastard_n child_n in_o nehemiah_n xiii_o 24._o that_o speak_v half_a ashdod_n and_o half_a israel_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v truth_n the_o other_o falsehood_n one_o part_n scripture_n the_o other_o a_o romance_n one_o part_n spirit_n the_o other_o flesh_n one_o part_n heaven_n the_o other_o earth_n earthly_a humour_n and_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o there_o be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o gross_a or_o impudent_a but_o have_v iacob_n voice_n though_o esau_n hand_n speak_v well_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_a though_o its_o deed_n be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a with_o napthali_n give_v good_a word_n though_o with_o d●n_n it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o ●n_a adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o the_o rider_n do_v fall_v backward_o speak_v well_o though_o it_o mean_v ill_a and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o embrace_v it_o thus_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v false_a when_o he_o say_v none_o else_o or_o that_o they_o baptize_v any_o twice_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o antinomian_a and_o solifidian_n say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n when_o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o they_o say_v a_o lie_n when_o they_o separate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v if_o st._n james_n say_v true_a jam._n two_o 26._o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o such_o half-faced_a truth_n there_o be_v abroad_o vent_v and_o vaunt_v by_o private_a spirit_n such_o as_o this_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o its_o part_n all_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n inviolable_a perfect_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o now_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v all_o truth_n truth_n all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o another_o place_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o v._o but_o all_o this_o while_n to_o who_o be_v all_o this_o promise_v this_o guide_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o who_o but_o you_o you_o say_v the_o text_n what_o you_o apostle_n only_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o disciple_n present_v then_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n this_o you_o yet_o of_o large_a extent_n few_o letter_n in_o it_o but_o much_o spirit_n you_o believer_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o apostle_n for_o for_o all_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o ever_o sure_o then_o beyond_o their_o person_n and_o their_o time_n so_o that_o to_o we_o too_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v or_o it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o great_a measure_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v yet_o to_o we_o also_o after_o our_o measure_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o whence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 8._o act_n i_o 16._o remember_v what_o he_o say_v st._n john_n two_o 22._o remember_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 2._o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o old_a type_n and_o prophecy_n what_o be_v any_o where_o say_v or_o write_v or_o mean_v of_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 3_o to_o explain_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o before_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o to_o they_o 4._o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o till_o he_o this_o spirit_n come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v just_a before_o the_o text._n to_o they_o 5._o to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v order_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a act_v xv_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o before_o command_v of_o these_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n we_o read_v of_o none_o st._n paul_n profess_v he_o have_v receive_v none_o about_o they_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o yet_o he_o determine_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v also_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 40._o even_o to_o those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v the_o spirit_n guide_v reach_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o they_o or_o guide_v we_o after_o they_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n into_o they_o too_o however_o to_o one_o effect_v it_o come_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o way_n only_o that_o be_v different_a they_o immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o mediate_o by_o their_o write_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o now_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v his_o guide_n as_o after_o he_o come_v so_o he_o will_v guide_v too_o vi_o from_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o word_n here_o for_o guide_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o way_n than_o motion_n in_o it_o he_o first_o set_v we_o down_o a_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n than_o act_n or_o move_v we_o in_o it_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n cxix_o 105._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
too_o yet_o in_o measure_n and_o order_n too_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o and_o last_o though_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o the_o main_a business_n or_o second_o of_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o close_v up_o all_o in_o good_a time_n and_o order_n the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o dispose_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v when_o this_o strange_a issue_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v in_o very_o good_a time_n the_o promise_a time_n christ_n time_n god_n own_o time_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prefigure_v they_o in_o in_o the_o law_n too_o at_o the_o fifty_o day_n feast_v after_o the_o passover_n a_o solemn_a day_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o thus_o we_o best_o join_v the_o history_n and_o the_o moral_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n nay_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o day_n together_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o man_n that_o only_o come_v to_o hear_v news_n a_o story_n and_o away_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v come_v o_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v upon_o we_o descend_v o_o holy_a fire_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n give_v i_o a_o tongue_n o_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o this_o day_n number_n and_o utterance_n give_v thy_o servant_n capacious_a spirit_n and_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v rush_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o holy_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o accord_n one_o heart_n and_o mind_n speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v set_v you_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o light_n upon_o 1._o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 2._o in_o one_o place_n 3._o sit_v quiet_o and_o expect_v there_o and_o that_o 4._o also_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n any_o solemn_a day_n or_o occasion_n be_v present_v they_o they_o be_v first_o of_o one_o accord_n who_o this_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v into_o this_o unity_n draw_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o with_o they_o the_o house_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n that_o soul_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o still_a father_n of_o it_o can_v hold_v this_o holy_a wind_n can_v enclose_v this_o holy_a fire_n they_o be_v break_v and_o crack_v crack_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v real_o break_v from_o that_o body_n in_o which_o only_a the_o spirit_n move_v take_v and_o divide_v a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o the_o principal_a that_o in_o which_o most_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o once_o divide_v the_o spirit_n vanish_v from_o it_o will_v not_o sit_v nor_o dwell_v in_o it_o just_o so_o be_v it_o it_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o one_o erst_o while_o of_o the_o devout_a and_o most_o religious_a in_o it_o once_o grow_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o gift_n so_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n as_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n from_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n he_o go_v away_o like_o a_o member_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n behind_o he_o that_o retire_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o work_v diverse_o in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v the_o temper_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v and_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o spirit_n be_v they_o of_o who_o religion_n be_v faction_n who_o chief_a pretend_a piety_n be_v schism_n who_o business_n be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n be_v now_o adays_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o spirit_n however_o every_o one_o claim_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o accord_n but_o discord_n not_o diversity_n only_o but_o contrariety_n but_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o most_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v this_o they_o any_o less_o a_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o then_o disciple_n or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o division_n among_o they_o either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o stay_v or_o expect_v christ_n promise_n or_o which_o be_v less_o about_o the_o place_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o may_v be_v these_o man_n may_v have_v have_v a_o shadow_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o apostle_n they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v too_o altogether_o agree_v in_o all_o be_v all_o in_o unity_n be_v all_o in_o uniformity_n not_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o body_n too_o together_o man_n think_v it_o nothing_o a_o while_n since_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o too_o woeful_a experience_n have_v prove_v it_o now_o that_o with_o the_o one_o place_n the_o one_o faith_n be_v vanish_v with_o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n go_v too_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n the_o unanimity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o blow_v into_o the_o air_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o bless_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o crack_a vessel_n to_o retain_v thou_o needs_o must_v the_o spirit_n expire_v out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o have_v so_o many_o breach_n and_o division_n in_o it_o so_o many_o divide_a house_n so_o many_o break_a church_n so_o many_o rot_a congregation_n i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_a necessity_n divide_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o into_o several_a den_n and_o cave_n as_o it_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o fiery_a persecution_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ransack_v all_o the_o cranny_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o private_a corner_n be_v they_o above_o ground_n or_o under_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o several_a place_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o several_a cell_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o choice_n and_o not_o necessity_n wilfulness_n and_o not_o force_n singularity_n and_o not_o purity_n of_o truth_n or_o conscience_n make_v the_o division_n and_o draw_v disciple_n into_o chamber_n parlour_n barn_n or_o mill_n wood_n or_o desert_n go_v not_o say_v christ_n out_o after_o they_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o christ_n or_o spirit_n there_o believe_v it_o not_o st._n matth._n xxix_o 26._o two_o in_o a_o field_n and_o yet_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o at_o the_o mill_n and_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v ver_fw-la 40._o so_o at_o the_o most_o i_o fear_v great_a hazard_n that_o any_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o orderly_o gather_v when_o the_o master_n come_v or_o be_v they_o yet_o perhaps_o in_o several_a place_n sit_v as_o they_o be_v here_o that_o be_v quiet_o and_o in_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n expect_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o lord_n something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n but_o not_o only_o actual_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o war_n contention_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v down_o and_o either_o suffering_n for_o christ_n or_o humble_o expect_v his_o time_n of_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n as_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n by_o rise_v and_o raise_v spirit_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o heady_a giddy_a furious_a spirit_n zeal_n i_o bear_v they_o witness_v with_o st._n paul_n
warning_n of_o its_o approach_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n least_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o preparation_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v sudden_a last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o light_n and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o when_o or_o whence_o they_o rise_v so_o we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o lead_v we_o if_o to_o good_a catch_n at_o they_o let_v they_o not_o go_v as_o they_o come_v but_o leap_v we_o into_o the_o water_n while_o it_o stir_v fan_v we_o ourselves_o with_o this_o wind_n while_o it_o move_v for_o how_o long_o it_o will_v stay_v or_o whether_o ever_o come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a while_o we_o may_v omit_v no_o good_a motion_n no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o do_v well_o sudden_o it_o come_v and_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v go_v if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o the_o quickness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o spirit_n motion_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n his_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o operation_n and_o our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o but_o from_o heaven_n what_o next_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v all_o holy_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o of_o man_n no_o humane_a wit_n can_v teach_v what_o this_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o it_o know_v no_o further_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la from_o the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o low_a heaven_n or_o any_o other_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n itself_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n but_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o heaven_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o in_o our_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o again_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n know_v what_o wind_n blow_v in_o we_o if_o our_o affection_n intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v only_o totwards_o heaven_n set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o what_o move_v we_o be_v only_o heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a interest_n then_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n that_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o we_o then_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n a_o wind_n out_o of_o god_n own_o treasury_n a_o spirit_n out_o of_o god_n own_o bosom_n a_o fire_n from_o that_o eternal_a light_n a_o tongue_n from_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o if_o our_o action_n come_v but_o so_o much_o as_o collateral_o and_o glance_v at_o other_o respect_n than_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o motion_n no_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o other_o this_o come_v direct_o straight_o from_o heaven_n 3._o now_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o that_o come_v here_o there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n a_o sound_n yes_o a_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n the_o best_a news_n we_o ever_o hear_v since_o christ_n departure_n a_o sound_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sonus_n coelorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a pythagorical_a harmony_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sweet_a sound_n be_v ever_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o perhaps_o look_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o something_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o some_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n cherubim_n or_o seraphim_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o at_o least_o or_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o read_v of_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o come_v from_o above_o down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o sound_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o sound_n sound_v better_a in_o our_o ear_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o eternal_a comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o fit_a convoy_n he_o can_v not_o come_v than_o with_o a_o sound_n who_o be_v now_o to_o send_v and_o constitute_v such_o as_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o many_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o sound_n with_o any_o so_o correspondent_a to_o he_o can_v he_o come_v as_o that_o of_o the_o wind_n nothing_o more_o to_o express_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n that_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v that_o very_o he_o that_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o fit_a blast_n to_o stop_v the_o idle_a breath_n of_o those_o saucy_a enquirer_n of_o our_o age_n who_o dispute_v this_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o deity_n need_n have_v he_o appear_v it_o seem_v 4._o as_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n to_o rush_v down_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o overthrow_v they_o indeed_o he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a a_o blast_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o his_o goodness_n in_o come_v like_o a_o wind_n his_o power_n in_o come_v like_o a_o rush_v mighty_a one_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o wind_n represent_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1._o present_v his_o goodness_n the_o wind_n first_o purge_n and_o clear_v the_o air_n from_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a vapour_n the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o stink_a and_o unwholesome_a steam_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n 2._o the_o wind_n sometime_o gather_v up_o cloud_n and_o rain_v and_o sometime_o scatter_v they_o again_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o while_o gather_v cloud_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o bring_v shower_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o other_o while_o it_o blow_v away_o all_o blackness_n from_o our_o face_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n smile_v and_o dance_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n 3._o the_o wind_n cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n the_o bless_a spirit_n cheer_v the_o plant_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o and_o make_v they_o fructify_v and_o prosper_v put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o root_n verdure_n and_o freshness_n into_o the_o leaf_n fineness_n and_o subtlety_n into_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o virtue_n 4._o the_o wind_n cool_v the_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o too_o allay_v the_o inordinate_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o cool_v the_o over-hotness_n and_o ardour_n of_o our_o passion_n revive_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o flame_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n affection_n and_o lust_n 5._o the_o wind_n again_z kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o blow_v the_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o kindle_v all_o heavenly_a warmth_n and_o flame_n within_o we_o without_o his_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a coal_n 6._o the_o wind_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n and_o skreen_n the_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o corn_n the_o holy_a spirit_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o chaff_n and_o dust_n all_o our_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n our_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a corn_n for_o god_n own_o garner_n 7._o the_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o drive_v home_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o drive_v our_o poor_a tear_v and_o totter_a vessel_n into_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v drive_v we_o up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n into_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o you_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o unfit_o express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wind._n see_v we_o now_o his_o power_n as_o well_o resemble_v by_o it_o by_o the_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o wind_n be_v but_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a puff_n so_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o what_o a_o rattle_a do_v it_o make_v rattle_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n together_o tears_z up_z tree_n by_o the_o root_n throw_v down_o
house_n and_o building_n nay_o rent_n the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o it_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11._o but_o never_o do_v wind_n so_o tear_v up_o foundation_n by_o the_o root_n never_o do_v so_o strong_a building_n fall_v before_o that_o tumultuous_a vapour_n as_o this_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o this_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v cast_v down_o before_o it_o all_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o may_v and_o majesty_n have_v fall_v as_o easy_o as_o so_o many_o paper_n turret_n at_o its_o breath_n all_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o throw_v all_o prostrate_a at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v wonder_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o turn_v about_o by_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a fisherman_n without_o force_n or_o eloquence_n or_o craft_n to_o see_v itself_o so_o tame_o submit_v its_o glory_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n its_o greatness_n to_o his_o littleness_n its_o majesty_n to_o his_o baseness_n its_o wisdom_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o cross_n its_o ease_n pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n of_o it_o but_o manus_fw-la excelsi_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o have_v do_v it_o such_o a_o wind_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v none_o but_o he_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n his_o power_n as_o marvellous_a as_o his_o mercy_n both_o of_o they_o above_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o well_o may_v such_o a_o wind_n as_o this_o now_o fill_v the_o house_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o open_a air_n and_o not_o the_o house_n common_a wind_n do_v so_o indeed_o but_o this_o peculiar_a wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o every_o corner_n come_v in_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o else_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o as_o it_o please_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v more_o than_o air_n or_o airy_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o can_v glide_v so_o into_o these_o close_a room_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o thus_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n for_o give_v i_o a_o ship_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o its_o tackle_n sail_n and_o anchor_n spread_v all_o in_o order_n too_o and_o let_v the_o wind_n lie_v still_o let_v there_o be_v no_o gale_n stir_v and_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o preparation_n without_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o no_o more_o be_v all_o our_o eloquence_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o richness_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o notion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o rhetoric_n of_o word_n the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o whole_a tackle_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o preacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o stretch_v the_o canvas_n and_o so_o drive_v on_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v this_o implevit_fw-la we_o must_v hold_v by_o it_o be_v his_o fill_n our_o empty_a house_n our_o lank_a and_o lithe_a sail_n that_o blow_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o enhance_a of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n only_o where_o they_o be_v sit_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n with_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o this_o mighty_a wind_n as_o rush_v and_o mighty_a as_o it_o be_v do_v content_a and_o contain_v itself_o in_o all_o other_o house_n and_o place_n stand_v empty_a can_v get_v this_o tenant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o no_o other_o to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v in_o this_o house_n and_o no_o other_o within_z doors_z all_o within_o the_o church_n none_o without_o at_o all_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o pass_v out_o to_o call_v other_o in_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n that_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v bea●_n witness_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o it_o too_o of_o the_o wind_n though_o not_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o only_o come_v in_o they_o must_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n before_o their_o vein_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n before_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wind_n i_o say_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v sit_v there_o before_o fit_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o so_o enable_v to_o go_v abroad_o then_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o blow_v the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n through_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n the_o second_o representment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o unspoken_a of_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v our_o speech_n but_o your_o ear_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a wind_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o vanish_v as_o the_o wind_n as_o ordinary_a wind_n and_o sound_n nor_o my_o word_n as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n come_v more_o home_n to_o we_o than_o that_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o wind_n the_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o for_o we_o all_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n concern_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o miraculous_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o every_o notion_n to_o that_o our_o proper_a tenure_n be_v from_o this_o wind_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o tongue_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n the_o wind_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n quicken_v our_o dead_a bone_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o tongue_n only_o to_o another_o so_o have_v get_v our_o share_n already_o in_o this_o wind_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o bear_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n thence_o and_o true_o if_o we_o can_v now_o get_v the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a element_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n will_v give_v utterance_n and_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o day_n to_o be_v as_o loud_a as_o the_o loud_a wind_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n o_o you_o wind_n of_o god_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n o_o you_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wind_n say_v i_o in_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n admire_v his_o power_n confess_v his_o praise_n who_o thus_o blow_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n up_o in_o we_o who_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o impure_a air_n and_o vapour_n who_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n show_v we_o the_o fair_a face_n of_o heaven_n who_o cool_v and_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o purge_v we_o and_o waft_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n by_o this_o holy_a
wind_n who_o daily_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o through_o the_o mighty_a rushing_n of_o it_o and_o fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o business_n will_v be_v how_o to_o catch_v this_o wind_n and_o serve_v our_o use_n of_o it_o why_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o come_v then_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n already_o treasure_n it_o up_o for_o there_o be_v treasure_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o blow_v move_z and_o stir_v in_o you_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o second_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o proffer_v to_o we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n as_o before_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o will_v rush_v down_o all_o before_o it_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o down_o it_o will_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a fullness_n and_o then_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o breathe_v it_o out_o we_o may_v by_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n only_o remember_v always_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o soul_n this_o spirit_n only_o will_v abide_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n thus_o dispose_v you_o must_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n thus_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v descend_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n benediction_n upon_o our_o offering_n and_o we_o shall_v return_v hence_o with_o mighty_a rushing_n in_o we_o the_o rush_v down_o of_o sin_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o grace_n mighty_a mighty_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o this_o wind_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o thither_o will_v it_o back_o again_o and_o carry_v we_o upon_o its_o wing_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetal_n feast_n a_o eternal_a whitsunday_n all_o in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n blow_n o_o bless_a wind_n upon_o we_o this_o day_n blow_v away_o our_o chaff_n and_o dross_n and_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o performance_n breath_n into_o thy_o holy_a mystery_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o life-giving_a life_n rush_v down_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o comfort_v we_o by_o thy_o save_a breath_n that_o this_o wind_n may_v bring_v we_o good_a all_o the_o good_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v both_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n here_o with_o sound_n and_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o hereafter_o with_o hallelujah_n for_o evermore_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n here_o be_v full_o come_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v all_o fill_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o day_n be_v full_o come_v again_o we_o also_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n as_o elihu_n tell_v job_n job_n xxxii_o 18._o and_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tongue_n a_o day_n to_o speak_v in_o and_o a_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o too_o to_o speak_v magnalia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o of_o it_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v this_o day_n wrought_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n the_o spirit_n descend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o tongue_n come_v to_o this_o end_n both_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o use_v our_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n every_o one_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o place_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o as_o disciple_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o you_o to_o ask_v with_o those_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o as_o st._n peter_n ver_fw-la 38._o to_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v we_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 38._o you_o glad_o to_o receive_v it_o ver_fw-la 41._o we_o to_o begin_v the_o anthem_n you_o to_o make_v the_o chorus_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n both_o of_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n to_o day_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o day_n business_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o year_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o utterance_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n to_o day_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n who_o this_o day_n give_v we_o all_o our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o hope_v nor_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o his_o glory_n no_o such_o evil_n shall_v befall_v we_o for_o a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n it_o be_v be_v so_o when_o it_o come_v first_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v again_o and_o when_o ever_o it_o come_v about_o be_v so_o to_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o comforter_n to_o see_v his_o appearance_n or_o out_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o text_n be_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o when_o time_n be_v we_o observe_v these_o four_o particular_n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o order_n he_o come_v after_o iii_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o iv._o the_o time_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i._o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o be_v such_o as_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o pentecost_n on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n make_v they_o then_o and_o there_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o expect_v christ_n a_o unanimous_a church-like_a orderly_a devout_a and_o religious_a disposition_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o only_a be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v ii_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o like_a as_o fire_n sudden_o he_o come_v come_v as_o a_o sound_n as_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n o●me_o 2._o as_o fire_n as_o tongue_n of_o fire_n as_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n such_o fire_n yet_o as_o face_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v no_o hurt_n heavenly_a and_o celestial_a fire_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o day_n iii_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n be_v fill_v the_o fill_n of_o all_o that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n holy-ghost_n and_o spirit_n then_o with_o word_n and_o tongue_n and_o speech_n even_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fullness_n and_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o utterance_n new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n new_a language_n and_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o iv._o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v when_o all_o be_v ready_a person_n and_o place_n and_o time_n full_o dispose_v and_o fit_a then_o come_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o put_v this_o last_o though_o it_o stand_v first_o that_o i_o may_v close_v up_o all_o at_o least_o in_o good_a time_n and_o order_n there_o want_v nothing_o now_o o_o bless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o thy_o holy_a
elevate_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n coelestia_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o it_o be_v col._n iii._o 2._o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la altissimarum_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a philosopher_n wisdom_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o hige_a nature_n of_o a_o high_a ascend_a strain_n 2._o it_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v like_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o all_o 3._o it_o try_v like_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n teach_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v the_o best_a 4._o it_o harden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o fire_n do_v the_o brick_n against_o all_o weather_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n 5._o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n 6._o it_o heat_v the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n inflame_v we_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n and_o 7._o it_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sigh_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n even_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o high_a hard_a rocky_a mountain_n melt_v and_o flow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o once_o his_o spirit_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o ray_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o lively_a also_o express_v by_o it_o and_o make_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o semblance_n of_o fire_n 1._o fire_v it_o burn_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa._n four_o 4._o it_o make_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 32._o put_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n raises_z sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o we_o make_v the_o scald_a water_n gush_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n you_o may_v even_o feel_v it_o burn_v you_o 2._o with_o this_o burn_a it_o purify_v and_o purge_v too_o as_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o purify_v it_o must_v needs_o for_o it_o devour_v all_o the_o dross_n the_o chaff_n the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v in_o we_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n burn_v up_o every_o thing_n before_o it_o that_o offend_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n twelve_o 29._o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v his_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consume_a so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_v fire_n fire_n make_v thing_n new_a again_o and_o do_v but_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n civ_o 30._o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o by_o put_v into_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o fire_v it_o separate_v 5._o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n silver_n from_o tin_n metal_n from_o dross_n separare_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o spiritus_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o discretionis_fw-la the_o prophet_n style_v the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v isai._n 4._o 4._o a_o discern_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o dross_n and_o gold_n truth_n and_o error_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o without_o it_o we_o discern_v nothing_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n of_o it_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 6._o yet_o as_o it_o separate_v thing_n of_o different_a nature_n so_o 6._o it_o unite_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n just_a as_o the_o fire_n do_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n into_o one_o body_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n they_o that_o separate_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n st._n jude_n 19_o schism_n and_o division_n strife_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n v._n 20._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n say_v st._n paul_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o hear_v of_o too_o ephes._n four_o 3._o into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v all_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o division_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o one_o another_o a_o shrewd_a witness_n this_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o age_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o to_o what_o spirit_n soever_o they_o lay_v claim_v they_o lay_v false_a claim_n to_o this_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unite_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o 7._o and_o this_o it_o can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v see_v its_o time_n for_o last_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a spirit_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o turn_v all_o into_o it_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v do_v what_o it_o will_n it_o inflame_v the_o air_n into_o a_o fire_n vain_a airy_a spirit_n into_o celestial_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n the_o raw_a waterish_a humour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o fix_v all_o waver_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o burn_v up_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n and_o hay_n and_o sprout_n what_o ever_o that_o stand_n against_o it_o it_o set_v whole_a house_n all_o a_o fire_n set_v we_o all_o a_o fire_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a business_n thus_o it_o burn_v it_o purify_v it_o consume_v and_o renew_v again_o it_o separate_v and_o it_o gather_v and_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_fw-mi wat_fw-mi it_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subdue_v sceptre_n vanquish_v kingdom_n convert_v nation_n throw_v down_o infernal_a power_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o also_o here_o come_v in_o tongue_n the_o second_o manner_n we_o note_v of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o nothing_o more_o convenient_a to_o express_v either_o our_o business_n or_o he_o who_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v express_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o a_o host_n of_o tongue_n to_o send_v this_o word_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v st._n matth._n xuj_o 15._o want_v yet_o their_o tongue_n some_o new_a enablement_n go_v not_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v this_o day_n bring_v they_o and_o a_o more_o necessary_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o be_v of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n like_o the_o little_a flame_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o inmost_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o they_o prove_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n four_o 12._o tongue_n of_o fire_n 3._o to_o warm_v the_o cold_a affection_n of_o man_n into_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n every_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v do_v that_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n warm_a with_o heavenly_a heat_n be_v the_o only_a tongue_n
for_o the_o business_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o cleave_v they_o must_v be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a tongue_n will_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o so_o preach_v as_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o there_o be_v people_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n here_o tongue_n be_v divide_v for_o a_o curse_n at_o first_o lo_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o blessing_n then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o divide_v the_o world_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o then_o they_o wrought_v confusion_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v our_o curse_n into_o blessing_n when_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o then_o shall_v turn_v our_o tongue_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n this_o we_o may_v do_v with_o one_o tongue_n alone_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o have_v need_n of_o more_o tongue_n though_o they_o come_v not_o now_o sudden_o like_o the_o wind_n yet_o come_v they_o must_v as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v so_o many_o tongue_n if_o more_o than_o one_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o perhaps_o to_o preach_v yet_o to_o understand_v sure_o what_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o a_o single_a tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v child_n to_o spell_v true_a that_o know_v no_o more_o much_o less_o to_o spell_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o one_o tongue_n he_o speak_v if_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o sufficient_o endue_v to_o preach_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o the_o gift_n i_o say_v for_o though_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v not_o give_v now_o miraculous_o as_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o give_v it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n still_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v other_o tongue_n beside_o which_o come_v from_o this_o day_n mercy_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v right_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o tongue_n that_o recal_v the_o wander_a step_n the_o tongue_n that_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n the_o tongue_n that_o pour_v itself_o out_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v continual_o of_o holy_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v no_o hurt_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o obedient_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o even_o from_o this_o day_n they_o have_v their_o rise_n these_o be_v for_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o those_o man_n who_o now_o take_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n have_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v with_o these_o tongue_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o far_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o to_o god_n acceptance_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o thus_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o this_o day_n produce_v these_o fall_v not_o only_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o text._n all_o these_o tongue_n as_o divide_v and_o cleave_v as_o they_o be_v like_v so_o many_o flame_n or_o tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o top_n they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o root_n below_o with_o one_o mouth_n rom._n xv_o 6._o with_o one_o voice_n chap._n four_o 24._o they_o speak_v all_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o least_o nor_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enkindle_n that_o can_v sit_v for_o to_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v 2._o refer_v this_o it._n the_o holy_a flame_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v always_o crackle_v &_o make_v a_o noise_n it_o can_v sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o lip_n and_o on_o the_o head_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o singe_v not_o a_o hair_n it_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o scald_v it_o not_o at_o all_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o lip_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o heat_n the_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o unquiet_a too_o hot_a too_o rage_v to_o be_v of_o this_o day_n fire_n yet_o 3_o we_o may_v refer_v this_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o that_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o too_o it_o sit_v first_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o st._n cyril_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o install_v they_o it_o sit_v 2._o upon_o they_o as_o in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o fix_v authority_n upon_o they_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o chair_n to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n it_o sit_v 3_o upon_o they_o so_o to_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v send_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sit_v be_v a_o posture_n to_o denote_v constancy_n establishment_n and_o continuance_n it_o sit_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o constant_a too_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n against_o error_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o itself_o no_o great_a argument_n against_o these_o great_a pretend_a spirit_n then_o that_o they_o can_v sit_v know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v be_v always_o move_v as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v and_o will_v do_v without_o doubt_n upon_o all_o that_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n lxxxiii_o 12._o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n that_o can_v sit_v no_o where_o rest_n at_o nothing_o but_o turn_v about_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v it_o sit_v 5._o upon_o each_o to_o teach_v each_o of_o we_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o settle_a and_o compose_v behaviour_n in_o all_o condition_n blow_v the_o wind_n never_o so_o high_a burn_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n never_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o it_o be_v well_o now_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o it_o follow_v next_o concern_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o point_n within_o ourselves_o though_o we_o can_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o text._n the_o only_a fill_v now_o that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v that_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o the_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n go_v we_o will_v then_o about_o it_o so_o to_o fill_v our_o our_o soul_n the_o tongue_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o it_o we_o may_v have_v use_n of_o there_o for_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o only_a but_o taste_n with_o two_o o_o taste_v we_o then_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v there_o that_o vouchsafe_v so_o gracious_o to_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o come_v upon_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n 2._o be_v to_o help_v
only_o that_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n st._n gregory_n that_o valiant_a lion_n st._n ambrose_n that_o laborious_a ox_n st._n jerome_n that_o sublime_a eagle_n st._n augustine_n as_o some_o please_v to_o fancy_v these_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o four_o first_o patriarchates_n as_o other_o have_v interpret_v they_o but_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v since_o profess_v it_o and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n have_v shine_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o famous_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o judgement_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v still_o daily_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o st._n john_n foresee_v and_o here_o foretell_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n then_o that_o how_o hard_o soever_o thing_n go_v with_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o turn_v all_o their_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o shall_v and_o 3._o we_o shall_v as_o much_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v command_v we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o glorify_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o body_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o spirit_n glorify_v he_o with_o the_o body_n that_o glorify_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o glorify_v he_o bear_v they_o all_o company_n in_o so_o do_v do_v it_o all_o the_o way_n you_o can_v you_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o too_o many_o nor_o too_o much_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o raise_v your_o soul_n up_o there_o and_o praise_v he_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o man_n at_o home_n and_o let_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n praise_v he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o appearance_n of_o ox_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o let_v the_o diligence_n of_o your_o action_n and_o vocation_n praise_v he_o put_v on_o the_o appearance_n of_o lion_n abroad_o in_o all_o place_n of_o temptation_n and_o let_v your_o courage_n in_o the_o resist_n and_o repel_v they_o praise_v he_o there_o thus_o we_o true_o copy_v out_o our_o pattern_n yet_o to_o transcribe_v it_o perfect_o well_o we_o must_v now_o second_o also_o transcribe_v their_o earnestness_n for_o here_o they_o not_o only_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o earnest_o they_o rest_v not_o do_v it_o they_o rest_v not_o say_v that_o be_v 1._o they_o can_v rest_v unless_o they_o say_v it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o praise_v my_o god_n till_o i_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o service_n of_o my_o thanks_o and_o add_v something_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n resolution_n 2._o they_o rest_v not_o say_v be_v they_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o some_o copy_n nine_o time_n read_v holy_a nine_o time_n repeat_v they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v it_o enough_o no_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v david_n when_o he_o so_o oft_o repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o single_a psalm_n psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o imitate_v this_o holy_a fervour_n so_o often_o reiterate_v the_o doxology_n and_o insert_v so_o many_o several_a hymn_n and_o even_o either_o begin_v almost_o all_o its_o prayer_n and_o collect_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n either_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o providence_n or_o end_v they_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o both_o to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n of_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o they_o rest_v not_o say_v be_v they_o rest_v not_o but_o in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v their_o rest_n their_o joy_n their_o happiness_n to_o do_v so_o thus_o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n it_o will_v be_v we_o too_o have_v we_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rest_v nor_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v can_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n nay_o and_o voice_n too_o sometime_o till_o we_o have_v first_o pay_v our_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o protection_n in_o our_o way_n and_o labour_n until_o then_o 3._o but_o to_o be_v thus_o eager_a and_o earnest_a at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o we_o may_v be_v for_o a_o start_n and_o give_v over_o present_o but_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o night_n indeed_o proper_o with_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v with_o they_o eternal_a day_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v still_o a_o say_n it_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o it_o the_o night_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o it_o still_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o strive_v with_o jacob_n gen._n xxxii_o 26._o and_o i_o must_v sing_v my_o matin_n add_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o must_v go_v take_v my_o morning_n course_n in_o the_o heavenly_a choirs_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o night_n we_o find_v they_o by_o whole_a host_n and_o multitude_n at_o their_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a st._n luke_n two_o 13._o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o church_n full_a at_o midnight_n all_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v they_o chant_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n you_o may_v have_v find_v some_o or_o other_o continual_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o closet_n nay_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v so_o you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxiv_o 2._o praise_v he_o you_o say_v holy_a david_n for_o indeed_o you_o stand_v there_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o day_n for_o all_o comer_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o they_o will_v therefore_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n without_o cease_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n thirty_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o psal._n xcii_o 1_o 2._o to_o tell_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o night_n season_n so_o good_a that_o david_n himself_o resolve_v upon_o it_o psal._n cxlv_o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o pray_v also_o that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n lxxi_o 7._o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o from_o night_n again_o to_o morning_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v the_o night_n and_o day_n take_v either_o in_o their_o natural_a or_o moral_a sense_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o space_n and_o interval_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o moral_o for_o the_o sad_a hour_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o those_o bright_a one_o of_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n good_a man_n praise_n god_n in_o they_o both_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o if_o sorrow_n curtain_n up_o their_o eye_n with_o tear_n and_o put_v out_o all_o their_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v they_o out_o with_o patient_a job_n chap._n i._n 21._o again_o if_o their_o path_n be_v strew_v with_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n gild_v all_o their_o action_n with_o lustrous_a beam_n if_o heaven_n shine_v full_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dazzle_v but_o they_o see_v and_o adore_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o success_n they_o be_v still_o upon_o his_o praise_n and_o render_v all_o to_o he_o neither_o the_o one_o night_n nor_o this_o other_o day_n make_v they_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v he_o a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v
it_o 3._o witness_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n their_o worth_n have_v place_v they_o above_o the_o cloud_n 4._o they_o be_v authentical_a habentes_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la the_o spirit_n have_v set_v they_o round_o about_o we_o to_o that_o intent_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o now_o from_o doubt_v of_o our_o guide_n that_o we_o wave_v nubem_fw-la and_o pass_v to_o habentes_fw-la the_o second_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v we_o but_o to_o bear_v we_o company_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v nubem_fw-la company_n and_o nubem_fw-la tantam_fw-la and_o nubem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la to_o we_o without_o habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la except_o it_o be_v we_o yea_o and_o habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o to_o we_o but_o flame_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n without_o this_o habentes_fw-la if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o minister_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a saint_n to_o we_o however_o dazzle_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n without_o habentes_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o cast_v off_o your_o religion_n quite_o if_o you_o can_v claim_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v no_o martyr_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o so_o often_o ask_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o beside_o the_o habentes_fw-la that_o we_o have_v a_o impositam_fw-la from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a impositam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o some_o necessity_n of_o it_o sure_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o circumpositam_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v this_o cloud_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o put_v about_o we_o not_o of_o our_o own_o put_v on_o habentes_fw-la it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o our_o own_o choose_n or_o fancy_v we_o know_v who_o have_v so_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o make_n saint_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a but_o impositam_fw-la or_o circumpositam_fw-la it_o can_v be_v except_o some_o body_n put_v it_o on_o we_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n for_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o then_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n we_o have_v for_o habentes_fw-la god_n it_o be_v that_o compass_n we_o with_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o compass_v we_o they_o will_v be_v near_o about_o we_o by_o and_o by_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v our_o do_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o our_o course_n and_o witness_n to_o that_o too_o to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o speed_n to_o congratulate_v our_o success_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o the_o triumph_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o apostle_n mention_n saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v round_o about_o we_o angel_n indeed_o be_v minister_a spirit_n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o may_v pitch_v about_o we_o angelus_n domini_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la timentium_fw-la psal._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o about_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o show_v their_o multitude_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v our_o eye_n any_o where_o about_o we_o but_o we_o see_v they_o the_o phrase_n be_v david_n in_o another_o case_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o psal._n xviii_o 4._o at_o every_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n at_o every_o turn_n i_o can_v avoid_v they_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o guard_v we_o round_o with_o their_o quousque_fw-la domine_fw-la quousque_fw-la their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n or_o be_v it_o that_o be_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v st._n luk._n xv_o and_o they_o with_o the_o angel_n make_v up_o the_o choir_n and_o heaven_n itself_o encompass_v we_o they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v still_o encompass_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v do_v still_o encompass_v we_o in_o their_o body_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jaceo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v circumjacentem_fw-la lie_v round_o about_o we_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o this_o day_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o their_o sacred_a ash_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o our_o decease_a brethren_n and_o learn_v those_o virtue_n whereby_o their_o bone_n now_o flourish_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o their_o memorial_n live_v for_o evermore_o lest_o as_o abel_n blood_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o dust_n from_o their_o silent_a dormitory_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o suppositam_fw-la now_o suppositam_fw-la no_o suppose_a cloud_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v real_a if_o it_o encompass_v we_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v without_o a_o supposition_n they_o die_v not_o all_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o something_o there_o be_v still_o to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o circumpositam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v not_o sub_fw-la nor_o super_fw-la not_o superpositam_fw-la superpositam_fw-la not_o set_v over_o we_o they_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v what_o article_n they_o lift_v but_o circum_fw-la about_o we_o as_o fellow_n witness_n and_o companion_n one_o more_o not_o praepositam_fw-la praepositam_fw-la not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o run_v to_o either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n thus_o shall_v not_o reap_v no_o thanks_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus._n xxxv_o 17._o fly_n high_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o self_n conceit_v however_o it_o seem_v a_o voluntary_a dejection_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v no_o aspicientes_fw-la here_o no_o look_v of_o up_o to_o they_o habentes_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o aspicientes_fw-la be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o jesum_fw-la for_o if_o this_o cloud_n dim_v our_o eye_n sight_n and_o we_o instead_o of_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o by_o pilgrimage_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o the_o next_o word_v deponentes_fw-la pondus_fw-la to_o cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a mist_n that_o sit_v upon_o our_o eye_n lid_n or_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v our_o eye_n from_o they_o and_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o nubem_fw-la application_n what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o this_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n for_o habentes_fw-la it_o be_v and_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o be_v they_o cloud_n ha●bentes_n why_o habentes_fw-la first_o let_v we_o have_v they_o in_o account_n for_o such_o for_o something_o more_o than_o earth_n habentes_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la let_v we_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o those_o happy_a spirit_n have_v their_o virtue_n in_o remembrance_n their_o remembrance_n in_o honour_n they_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n their_o monument_n and_o ash_n in_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a scatter_a hand_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o a_o resurrection_n habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la next_z nobis_fw-la to_o have_v they_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v they_o home_o for_o imitation_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n like_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o inhabit_v there_o to_o live_v and_o move_v there_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o do_n to_o learn_v from_o habentes_fw-la nubem_fw-la good_a company_n from_o nubem_fw-la something_o heavenly_a from_o nubem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a peace_n and_o unity_n to_o learn_v the_o degree_n from_o tantam_fw-la from_fw-la testium_fw-la the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o habentes_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la be_v the_o way_n circumpositam_fw-la to_o place_v they_o
as_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o must_v be_v too_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n there_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 25._o and_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n both_o of_o the_o member_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o body_n itself_o ii_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n with_o which_o there_o be_v no_o join_v and_o man_n to_o who_o assembly_n our_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v unite_v the_o motion_n therefore_o now_o second_o for_o peace_n be_v no_o far_o for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 1._o as_o god_n command_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o as_o christ_n wrought_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o as_o christ_n practise_v 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v now_o what_o be_v that_o a_o peace_n it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v join_v with_o righteousness_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v isa._n iii._o 18._o not_o such_o a_o peace_n or_o combination_n rather_o as_o that_o we_o read_v of_o prov._n i_o 11_o 12_o 14._o where_o they_o all_o agree_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o have_v but_o one_o purse_n and_o one_o lot_n among_o they_o but_o the_o business_n be_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v find_v their_o precious_a substance_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n that_o will_v do_v righteousness_n not_o that_o peace_n that_o devour_v the_o righteous_a and_o all_o a_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o be_v join_v with_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v go_n so_o we_o find_v they_o together_o heb._n twelve_o 14._o no_o sacrilegious_a peace_n then_o where_o the_o church_n patrimony_n must_v be_v share_v among_o they_o or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o sell_v god_n to_o buy_v peace_n or_o indeed_o to_o sell_v they_o both_o to_o sell_v god_n out_o of_o door_n and_o peace_n out_o of_o door_n and_o all_o out_o of_o door_n ourselves_o at_o last_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o whether_o worldly_a peace_n peace_n only_a upon_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o devil_n peace_n that_o be_v only_o for_o thou_o christ_n or_o thou_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o disease_v we_o to_o disquiet_v we_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o peace_n before_o thou_o come_v let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o usurp_a possession_n and_o then_o perhaps_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o holy_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n we_o skill_n not_o of_o it_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n peace_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o eph._n four_o 3._o when_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n after_o one_o fashion_n with_o uniformity_n unite_v and_o agree_v so_o than_o our_o peace_n look_v like_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n even_o such_o a_o peace_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 33._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n and_o his_o peace_n 4._o be_v peace_n in_o believe_v too_o rom._n xv_o 13._o where_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n four_o 13._o diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o opinion_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o knit_v sometime_o in_o a_o outward_a community_n can_v yet_o challenge_v to_o that_o external_a agreement_n the_o title_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v among_o we_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o uniformity_n of_o order_n to_o make_v up_o this_o peace_n man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o list_v nor_o take_v up_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n say_v our_o apostle_n eph._n four_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v more_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o prophesy_v liberty_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o together_o when_o opportunity_n be_v present_v to_o break_v it_o with_o advantage_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o some_o copy_n read_v christ_n here_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o the_o business_n but_o the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ._n for_o between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n wrought_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o now_o 2._o as_o he_o wrought_v between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v he_o have_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v do_v to_o work_v one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v between_o person_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n the_o great_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o be_v too_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n peace_n peace_n between_o friend_n if_o they_o jar_v a_o little_a be_v soon_o make_v up_o no_o great_a a_o business_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o publican_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o christian_n peace_n take_v in_o enemy_n too_o send_v we_o from_o the_o very_a altar_n even_o to_o seek_v a_o reconcilement_n with_o they_o then_o also_o when_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o have_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n though_o they_o have_v take_v it_o st._n mat._n v._n 24._o send_v we_o the_o world_n throughout_o to_o make_v peace_n even_o with_o all_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n heb._n twelve_o 14._o this_o be_v christ_n peace_n such_o a_o one_o he_o wrought_v and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v one_o point_v yet_o high_o from_o his_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o as_o he_o practise_v not_o only_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o possible_a but_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o revile_v we_o for_o it_o there_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o they_o must_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o extend_v their_o lung_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o pen_n to_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n micah_n prophet_n such_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o micah_n iii._o 5._o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n that_o bite_v and_o backbite_v both_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o that_o true_o endeavour_v peace_n that_o with_o he_o in_o the_o proverb_n throw_v abroad_o their_o fire_n brand_n where_o ere_o they_o come_v among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o cry_v be_v it_o not_o for_o peace_n but_o let_v these_o man_n remember_v there_o be_v one_o both_o the_o author_n and_o example_n of_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n before_o the_o sheerer_n and_o murderer_n though_o they_o fly_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n beseech_v they_o now_o at_o last_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a a_o holy_a peace_n a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n a_o general_a reconcilement_n and_o peaceable_a language_n and_o deportment_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v such_o and_o our_o request_n be_v but_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o peace_n now_o may_v rule_v among_o we_o that_o be_v our_o three_o motion_n the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a rule_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o several_a sense_n and_o peace_n itself_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o notion_n and_o so_o general_a a_o concernment_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n let_v we_o take_v
providence_n and_o common_a course_n but_o then_o i_o must_v have_v either_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o so_o or_o a_o evidence_n from_o god_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o resist_v nor_o deny_v a_o full_a evidence_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o so_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o it_o true_o be_v who_o require_v my_o belief_n otherwise_o i_o be_o to_o trust_v no_o further_o than_o reason_n will_v assure_v i_o nor_o hope_v more_o nor_o otherwise_o from_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o true_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o possibility_n and_o probability_n too_o will_v move_v i_o to_o to_o hope_v other_o be_v but_o to_o be_v our_o own_o deceiver_n 4._o true_a hope_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v first_o faith_n then_o hope_v then_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n than_o assurance_n not_o assurance_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n nor_o rejoice_v neither_o hope_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o torment_n with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v either_o delay_v or_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o lesser_a be_v our_o torment_n the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o our_o rejoice_v whatsoever_o joy_n rise_v before_o we_o come_v somewhat_o nigh_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a and_o if_o faith_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o our_o hope_n if_o hope_v be_v ground_v upon_o opinion_n only_o not_o on_o faith_n it_o will_v scarce_o hold_v a_o shake_a fit_n see_v the_o apostle_n order_n rom._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o first_o tribulation_n than_o patience_n than_o experience_n then_o hope_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a till_o you_o have_v be_v try_v and_o try_v again_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n and_o temptation_n till_o your_o patience_n be_v grow_v into_o experience_n till_o you_o be_v become_v a_o experience_a christian_a have_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o frown_n and_o be_v become_v a_o experience_a soldier_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n one_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o holy_a trade_n you_o can_v have_v the_o hope_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a all_o hope_v that_o rise_v not_o in_o this_o method_n will_v but_o shame_v you_o in_o a_o word_n first_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o than_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n all_o other_o be_v preposterous_a and_o no_o better_a in_o the_o upshot_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v or_o not_o hold_v beyond_o it_o though_o it_o talk_v never_o so_o much_o of_o another_o no_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n here_o a_o hope_n that_o express_v itself_o by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n no_o hope_n no_o true_a hope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o five_o hope_n that_o be_v as_o vain_a which_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o go_v about_o nor_o pursue_v its_o end_n nor_o entertain_v they_o neither_o when_o they_o come_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n there_o be_v who_o lie_v claim_v to_o much_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o when_o good_a motion_n arise_v within_o they_o to_o beget_v this_o hope_n they_o either_o careless_o neglect_n or_o wilful_o quench_v they_o when_o god_n show_v they_o way_n to_o confirm_v it_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o nay_o when_o salvation_n itself_o seem_v to_o knock_v at_o their_o very_a door_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o let_v it_o in_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o entertain_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n so_o much_o empty_a prattle_n and_o boast_n of_o itself_o so_o much_o show_v and_o specious_a profession_n that_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o be_v least_o of_o all_o see_v in_o it_o true_a hope_n be_v never_o without_o humility_n and_o discretion_n it_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o confirm_v and_o raise_v itself_o manage_n its_o motion_n with_o all_o carefulness_n sobriety_n humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n expect_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o prudence_n it_o may_v slip_v no_o time_n but_o what_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v use_v whatsoever_o mean_v it_o possible_o can_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o attain_v what_o it_o wish_v and_o desire_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n sixth_o it_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o epist._n three_o 3._o have_v his_o soul_n purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 21._o add_v st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n i_o 22._o st._n 5._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o psalmist_n join_v to_o it_o do_v good_a 5._o hope_v and_o be_v do_v good_a psal._n xlii_o 5._o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a hope_n without_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o do_v purify_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n in_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o for_o approve_a and_o sound_a a_o pure_a holy_a obedient_a operative_a charitable_a hope_n whatever_o hope_v else_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o be_v no_o such_o and_o bring_v we_o no_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o 7._o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v hope_n complete_a upon_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o and_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o waver_v 19_o sure_o and_o steadfast_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n vi_fw-la 19_o hope_v without_o waver_v 23._o heb._n x._o 23._o anchor-hope_a and_o helmet-hope_a strong_a and_o sure_a 6._o sure_o nay_o sure_a and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n too_o heb._n iii._o 6._o so_o sure_a as_o that_o it_o carry_v rejoice_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v already_o obtain_v heb._n 11._o vi_fw-la 11._o no_o doubtful_a sad_a melancholic_a waver_a or_o unconstant_a piece_n of_o business_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o up_o now_o down_o now_o merry_a now_o sad_a nor_o as_o those_o false_a hope_n in_o christ_n without_o ground_n take_v up_o without_o discretion_n pursue_v and_o with_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n daily_o defile_v will_n one_o day_n prove_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o impatient_a expectation_n but_o a_o hope_n with_o patience_n 3._o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 1_o thes._n i_o 3._o a_o quiet_a and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ_n 5._o 2_o thes._n three_o 5._o to_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n so_o impatient_a of_o any_o service_n or_o hardship_n or_o endurance_n for_o christ_n that_o with_o most_o it_o be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o a_o if_o if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a hope_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o if_o too_o evident_a too_o common_a the_o more_o the_o pity_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o discover_v the_o false_a hope_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n which_o little_o differ_v either_o from_o impudence_n or_o presumption_n to_o say_v the_o least_o because_o the_o religious_a world_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o because_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a glittering_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v forsooth_o the_o saint_n the_o only_a saint_n who_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o false_a hope_n even_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n as_o many_o false_a hope_n as_o false_a belief_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v more_o however_o then_o the_o day_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o will_v or_o can_v a_o hope_n in_o christ_n 1._o that_o misconceive_v he_o 2._o a_o groundless_a 3._o unreasonable_a 4._o preposterous_a 5._o indiscreet_a 6._o unholy_a 7._o a_o waver_a inconstant_a and_o impatient_a hope_n be_v the_o only_a false_a hope_n i_o have_v inform_v you_o of_o you_o may_v reduce_v all_o other_o to_o they_o but_o this_o one_o behind_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hope_n he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 2_o cor._n three_o 12._o whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o hope_n through_o christ_n
to_o godward_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o style_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o 6._o delight_n not_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o cant_a language_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o craft_n and_o occupation_n none_o but_o themselves_o no_o nor_o themselves_o neither_o though_o by_o a_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o holy_a language_n through_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o speak_v mystery_n no_o the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v no_o darklanthorn_n language_n if_o they_o mean_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v they_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o falsehood_n why_o do_v they_o cloud_v themselves_o and_o meaning_n in_o unscripture-like_a phrase_n if_o they_o hope_v like_o christian_n they_o will_v speak_v like_o such_o not_o like_o barbarian_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o plain_o understand_v they_o for_o st._n paul_n hope_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o be_v in_o plainess_n of_o speech_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v from_o which_o these_o man_n so_o profess_o swerve_v we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o be_v swerve_v also_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a father_n have_v set_v up_o also_o a_o new_a hope_n different_a from_o they_o and_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o note_n you_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o st._n paul_n word_n bring_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o it_o almost_o seem_v the_o symptom_n by_o thorough_o examine_v it_o of_o all_o false_a heretical_a and_o groundless_a hope_n through_o all_o age_n in_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o rise_v the_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o receive_a phrase_n into_o other_o term_n a_o new_a uncouth_a language_n for_o new_a and_o uncouth_a faith_n and_o hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v now_o easy_o find_v out_o whether_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v whether_o it_o will_v make_v happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a hope_n general_o delude_v the_o world_n yet_o to_o give_v you_o only_o a_o short_a prospect_n of_o they_o altogether_o now_o at_o last_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o too_o take_v it_o thus_o for_o man_n to_o play_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o study_v schism_n faction_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o pretend_v hope_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o run_v all_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o yet_o hope_v salvation_n to_o strive_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n this_o only_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o another_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o that_o be_v here_o to_o hope_v for_o another_o life_n and_o lead_v this_o no_o better_o to_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o place_n christ_n kingdom_n here_o and_o yet_o mind_n none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v a_o do_v to_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n here_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o any_o of_o themselves_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o peacemaker_n to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a peace-breaker_n peace-disturber_n in_o church_n and_o state_n nay_o and_o the_o great_a war-maker_n too_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o yet_o daily_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n too_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o meek_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o impure_a and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n proud_a of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o proud_a of_o sin_n enormous_a sin_n too_o be_v such_o riddle_n and_o contradiction_n be_v such_o groundless_a senslless_a impudent_a hope_n that_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o fade_a vanish_v and_o vain_a but_o so_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mere_a sound_n and_o noise_n and_o echo_v of_o the_o name_n and_o even_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v it_o the_o vile_a abuse_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a hope_n yet_o suffer_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o another_o still_o a_o hope_n in_o christ_n only_o for_o this_o life_n the_o second_o particular_a we_o propound_v a_o hope_n that_o pretend_v no_o further_a than_o this_o present_a life_n in_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o modest_a than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o it_o pretend_v no_o further_a than_o it_o act_n in_o this_o only_a different_a from_o the_o other_o this_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o it_o this_o more_o express_o the_o other_o implicit_o this_o sometime_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o much_o the_o honest_a the_o other_o in_o deed_n only_o in_o word_n never_o so_o much_o the_o proner_o to_o deceive_v we_o but_o who_o be_v they_o now_o who_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hope_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n only_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v a_o little_a 1._o they_o plain_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n only_o who_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v be_v if_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o body_n among_o the_o atom_n of_o the_o dust_n alas_o there_o must_v needs_o our_o hope_n end_n too_o thither_o must_v it_o go_v and_o sleep_v there_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n then_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o breath_n he_o die_v and_o our_o hope_n die_v with_o he_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n best_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o article_n or_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o religion_n quite_o and_o must_v go_v seek_v some_o other_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v we_o be_v not_o able_a save_o himself_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hide_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o ash_n if_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o deliver_v not_o himself_o from_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v beyond_o it_o and_o then_o little_a comfort_n to_o look_v beside_o it_o upon_o any_o good_a we_o can_v here_o get_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o deny_v our_o resurrection_n can_v hope_v no_o further_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o rise_v no_o more_o here_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o and_o if_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o if_o when_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v so_o to_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n be_v plain_o to_o confine_v our_o hope_n within_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o a_o uncertain_a life_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 12_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12._o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n two_o 18._o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o thereby_o say_v st._n paul_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o i_o can_v punctual_o point_v out_o to_o you_o amid_o the_o confuse_a rout_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_n and_o reign_v among_o we_o any_o such_o who_o dare_v yet_o express_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o if_o they_o who_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o christ_n temporal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n be_v not_o such_o they_o look_v very_o like_o they_o like_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o at_o least_o too_o much_o in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o they_o by_o their_o action_n they_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o pious_a rabble_n seem_v to_o mean_v it_o and_o will_v express_v it_o if_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v